ALIEN INTERVIEW
(
PDF )
Based On Personal Notes and Interview Transcriptions Provided
by:
Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
Table Of Contents
FOREWORD
EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK
DEFINITIONS
INTRODUCTION
ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL
MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
THE LETTER FROM MRS.MACELROY
THE TRANSCRIPTS:
C1. MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE
ALIEN
C2. MY SECOND
INTERVIEW
C3. MY THIRD INTERVIEW
C4. THE LANGUAGE
BARRIER
C5. READING LESSONS
C6. MY EDUCATION BEGINS
C7. A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY
C8. A LESSON IN RECENT
HISTORY
C9. A TIME LINE OF EVENTS
C10. A LESSON IN BIOLOGY
C11. A LESSON IN SCIENCE
C12. A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY
C13. A LESSON IN THE FUTURE
C14. AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS
C15. MY INTERROGATION
C16. AIRL
DEPARTS
POST SCRIPT FROM MRS.MACELROY
APPENDIX: EDITOR'S
FOOTNOIES
----------
Editing and
Supplemental Footnotes by:
Lawrence R. Spencer
(Author of "The
Oz Factors")
----------
Alien Interview
Copyright (c) 2008 by Lawrence R Spencer.
All
Rights Reserved.
Cover and book design by Lawrence R. Spencer
Printed in The United States of America
First Edition Printing: 2008
ISBN: 978-G-6152-0460-4
----------
Acknowledgements
My sincerest thanks to the enthusiastic, insightful editorial support of Michel and Brenda. Thank you very much to all of the diligent and unselfish work of the owners, staff and tireless contributors and editors of Wikipedia.org upon which the material in this book relies heavily for efficacious documentary support of many of the Footnoted items sited in the text of the transcripts and comments from Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy.
Disclaimer
As far as the Editor of the book, "Alien Interview" is concerned,
and for all practical purposes, the content of the book is a work of fiction. The
Editor makes no claim to the factuality of the content, and in fact, cannot
prove that the alleged author actually ever existed. Although some of
the dates, locations, persons and incidents described may be factual or based on
fact, there is no evidence to authenticate that equally as many may be
subjective contrivances of the author.
All of the infonnation, notes
and transcripts received by the Editor are contained in their complete,
original form, as represented in the book. The Editor is no longer in
possession of any original documents or copies of original documents from the
author, i.e. Mrs. MacElroy.
Some material contained in the book may
have similarities to Earth philosophies as the variety of these are too
numerous to list, and bear too many fundamental similarities to be easily
differentiated. Although the book discusses the origins of the universe, the
time track of the physical universe, paranormal activities of immortal and/or
extraterrestrial beings, "aliens" or "gods", it is in no way the intention of
the Editor to represent, endorse, forward or assume the viewpoint of the author,
any political doctrine, economic vested interest, scientific hypothesis,
religious practice or philosophy, whether terrestrial or extraterrestrial.
The notes and transcripts contained in the book, are solely
and only the
based on the representations and documents provided by the author, the late
Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy, unless otherwise specifically annotated by
Footnotes in The Appendix of the book.
The Editor is not
responsible for any assumptions, inferences or conclusions made by the reader
based on the material is this book, which are solely and only the responsibility
of the reader.
What is true for you, is true for you.
Lawrence R. Spencer-- Editor
"We ask, as Fools who know not Our Own Spirit:
Where are the hidden traces left by The Gods?"
-- Rig Veda --
book i, stanza 164, lines 5 a & b
Preamble
What greater
brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase or
deny the spiritual
awareness, identity,
ability, and memory that is the essence of oneself?
- Lawrence R. Spencer --
2008
Dedication
This book is
dedicated to all Immortal Spiritual Beings, whether they are aware of themselves
as such, or not. It is especially dedicated to the wisdom, courage and
integrity of those Greater Beings, who in various incarnations at various times
during the past, in the present and into the future, enkindle and carry the
Flame of Truth into the darkest corners of the universe.
This
dedication is not only to the philosophical teachings and technologies
developed by these beings, but to the demonstrated and documented courage to
apply their philosophy in the face of overwhelming ignorance, overt hostility
and aggressive suppression by lesser beings and by the selfserving vested interests of inter-galactic and planetary political, economic, and religious
institutions.
Though relatively few in number, the profound wisdom and
heroic dedication of such beings, and those who share their quest, have been the only effective deterrent to spiritual slavery. Freedom, Communication,
Creativity, Trust and Truth for all Immortal Spiritual Beings in this universe
is their legacy. The Good Examples set by them is our sanctuary and
sustenance. Personal, diligent application of their teachings is our
weapon against the dwindling spiral of chaos and oblivion that is the material
universe.
-- Lawrence R. Spencer --
Editorial Guidelines Used In This Book
I have tried not to edit the material I received from Mrs.
MacElroy except to the degree necessary to make a logical sequence of the
material she mailed to me. Wherever possible I have quoted or transcribed her
original written notes verbatim.
In some instances I have taken
editorial liberty to add other information, or supplementary commentary which
I feel will add useful definitions, or clarification to the information given
in the official transcripts, or to her remarks or observations. These appear
as a numbered "(Footnote)" in the Appendix at the end of the book. All
Footnote references, where possible, are copied verbatim from the free internet
encyclopedia website www.wikipedia.org.
If information was not available through Wikipedia.org, I used the popular
internet search engine www.google.com to
find a website reference that seemed most appropriate to the subject matter.
Mrs. MacElroy did not make a notation of dates in the most of the
documents, so I am not certain that the sequence of material matches the actual
sequence of events, or sequence of the interviews, except as noted on the
official transcripts themselves.
Since it has been 60 years since the
date of the interviews, and considering the age of Mrs. MacElroy before her
death, I reasoned that she did not necessarily have an acute recollection of
exact names, dates and times, except as recorded in the transcripts of July 8th
through August 12th, 1947.
The material in this book is organized into
three different types. The following notations will be used to designate
where these appear in this book:
1) (MATlLOA O'DONNELL MACELROY
PERSONAL NOTES)
(TYPE FONT: Times Roman, 12 point)
2) (OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
(Courier New, 12 point)
3) 1
(Footnote)
(TYPE FONT: Arial, 10 point, Bold)
--The Editor
Vested Interest:
a survival or non-survival plan or agenda
which has been "clothed" to make it seem like something other than what it
actually is.
any person, group or entity which prevents or
controls communication to serve their own purposes, (plans or agenda).
--Reference: Page 37, The Oz Factors, by Lawrence R. Spencer.
Mystery:
an enigma or problem involving paradox or apparent
contradiction
profound, inexplicable, or secretive quality or
character
-- Reference:
www.merriam-webster.com
The Mystery of UFOs and Extraterrestrials
If you have studied UFO phenomena at all, you are
already familiar with the infamous Orson Welles radio broadcast of "War of the
Worlds, And The Invasion from Mars" 1 (Footnote) on Oct. 30, 1938. This
fictitious radio dramatization of an invasion of Earth by "aliens" incited a
global UFO and extraterrestrial hysteria long before the UFO crash near
Roswell, N.M. in 1947.
During the past 60 years, since the
alleged Roswell crash, there have been tens of thousands of reported UFO
sightings. A global hysteria has emerged from "evidence" of what is presumed
to be extraterrestrial phenomenon. Concurrently, the unrelenting denial of
this phenomenon by the U.S. government has precipitated an uninterrupted
flurry of accusations, counter accusations, cover-up conspiracy
theories, lunatic fringe speculations, "scientific investigations", etc., etc.,
ad nauseam, and a growing multitude of similar alleged "close encounters".
My first thought when I received the package of documents from Mrs.
MacElroy
was: "This is just another set of Majestic-12 documents". 2 (Footnote)
I am referring to a "mysterious package" reportedly received by mail in 1984
shortly after the death of the last surviving member of the so called
"Majestic-12" committee, alleged to have been organized by President Harry
Truman shortly after the Roswell incident in 1947.
There are several
similarities to the "Majestic-12" documents and the package I received from Mrs.
MacElroy. In the case of the former, an envelope was sent from an anonymous
sender with no return address. It contained an undeveloped roll of film.
That's all. On the roll of film were photos of documents that were assumed to
be authentic by the recipient and his colleagues whose vested interest, i.e.
livelihood, depend heavily on attracting public notice and credibility to
themselves as "leading authorities" on the subject of UFO phenomena.
They have worked relentlessly since then to discover "proof' that the
documents are authentic. Of course, government agencies deny everything
alleged in the documents and anything having to do with the subject of
extraterrestrials in general.
In addition, the subject has become so thoroughly overwhelmed with obvious false
reports, discredited sources, hearsay, manufactured falsehoods,
misunderstandings, missing information, added inapplicable information and a myriad of other conflicting complexities which have made the subject laughable
or unapproachable as a science. This may be intentional, or simply a
reflection of the general chaos and barbarism that is Humanity.
As for
government denials and cover-ups, the events of September 11, 2001, have made
it abundantly apparent to me that the U.S. government has destroyed any vestige
of trust the American people and the world may have harbored, even through the
Vietnam war, Watergate, and many similar betrayals, in the "honesty" of the
American government, military and intelligence community, by
blatantly lying to it's own people about almost anything and everything.
In spite of vast numbers of "UFO sightings", innumerable reports of "alien
abductions", and "close encounters" with extraterrestrials that pervade nearly
all of prehistoric and recorded human history I found only one underlying,
unifying, undisputable, axiomatic common denominator that permeates all of
this data:
Assuming that subjective reality, or beliefs, of individuals
is acceptable evidence, there has been no universally agreed upon
"proof' that UFOs and/or extraterrestrial life forms exist whether based
on government admission , physical evidence, circumstantial or
subjective data.
There are several deductions I can infer from the
lack
of agreement, government admission or physical evidence that such things are
real that, if verified, may lead to a workable solution to this mystery:
deduction:
In spite of an enormous collection of subjective,
circumstantial and objective "evidence" of extraterrestrial activity on and
around Earth, the existence, intentions and the activities of extraterrestrials
remain hidden and mysterious.
deduction:
Universally agreed
upon proof of extraterrestrial life based on subjective data, government
admission, physical and circumstantial evidence are subject to conflicting
vested interests, which has made such proof unattainable.
Collectively,
these deductions beg the obvious question:
If extraterrestrials life forms
exist, why is there no consistent, forthright, open,
interactive communication
between Mankind and Extraterrestrials?
Fortunately, subjective reality does not require evidence or
"proof". Therefore, I decided to write this book in order to pass along a
subjective communication I received from Mrs. MacElroy to other people who may
be interested in it.
Personally, I am not assuming that anything I
received from Mrs. MacElroy is in any way authentic, with the exception of
the envelope and the paper inside the envelope. I cannot substantiate any
of it. Indeed, I can't truly verify that there was ever such a person as Mrs.
MacElroy other than a voice I heard over the phone in 1998. The voice could
have been anyone. Personally, I do not have a vested interest in UFO
research. Yes, I've written a few books about immortal spiritual beings --
because I'm interested in the subject. But I haven't sold enough of those books
to pay for the time it took to write them. It is a hobby. I earn my living
as a small business consultant.
It is not my intention to justify,
explain, or remedy any disability to perceive or understand the mysteries
of extraterrestrial existence, UFOs, governments agendas or spiritual
abilities. Nor is it intended to educate, persuade, or promote to
anyone that any of these phenomena exist. Furthermore, what I may or may not
think about any of this is irrelevant.
Moreover, I have burned all of
the original documents, including the envelope I received from Mrs.
MacElroy. I do not want to spend the rest of my life being hounded by UFO
researchers, government agents, grocery store tabloids reporters, UFO
advocates and de-bunkers alike, or anyone else. Any "proofs" or attempts to
authenticate the assertion that Mrs. MacElroy actually interviewed an alien in
1947 will have to be done by others.
Ripley says, "Believe It, or Not''.
3 (Footnote)
I say, "What's true for you, is true for you".
Lawrence R. Spencer
Editor
About The Source Of Material In This Book
The content of
this book is primarily excerpted from the letter, interview transcripts and
personal notes I received from the late Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy. Her
letter to me asserts that this material is based on her recollection of
communication with an alien being, who "spoke" with her telepathically.
During July and August of 1947 she interviewed an extraterrestrial being who
she identifies as "Airl", and whom she claims was and continues to be an
officer, pilot and engineer who was recovered from a flyer saucer that crashed
near Roswell, New Mexico on July 8th, 1947.
Obviously, anyone
reading anything about this most famous, or infamous, of all "flying saucer''
or "alien encounter" events must necessarily be highly suspicious regarding 1)
the authenticity of the report and 2) the credibility of the source of
information, especially when it appears for the first time sixty years after
the alleged event!
I received the aforementioned letter from Mrs.
MacElroy on September 14th, 2007, together with a package of documents.
The package contained three types of documents:
1) hand-written notes
in cursive on ordinary, lined, 8 1/2" X 11"school notebook paper, which I assume
had been written personally by Mrs. MacElroy.
2) notes typed on a
manual typewriter on plain, white 20 lb. bond paper, which I am assume were
prepared personally by her. At least both had the appearance of having been
written in the same hand writing, and/or typed on the same typewriter
consistently throughout. The writing in the notes I received also
appeared to be the same as the writing on the address and return address of the
manila envelope I received from Navan, Ireland, which was postmarked on 3
September, 2007. Since I am not a forensic expert, or handwriting analyst, my
opinion in these matter is not a professionally qualified judgment.
3)
many pages of typewritten transcriptions of her interview with the alien. These
were obviously typed on a different typewriter. These pages were typed on
a different type of paper and showed apparent signs of age and repeated
handling.
None of these notes
were assembled in any particular order, or by date, except where indicated by a
sentence or paragraph of preamble or explanation by her, or by extrapolation
from the context of the pages.
Voltaire 4 (Footnote) is quoted as having
said: "History is a Mississippi of lies".
According to the comments made by the
alien in the interview transcripts, supplied by Mrs. MacElroy, the
fundamental lesson of history is that many, many gods have become men, but
very few men, if any, have returned to being a god again.
According to
the alien being -- "Airl" -- if anything he/she/it supposedly communicated can
be trusted -- and if the "translation" or interpretation of this alleged
communication is accurate, the history of this universe is a "River of Lies"
down which the might and freedom of all-powerful, god-like, immortal spiritual
beings ended and was lost in a Sea of Matter and Mortality.
Furthermore,
according to the very direct and undiplomatic statements made -- which seem
to express the "personal opinion" of the alien -- if one were traveling the far
reaches of the universe in search of a place called "Hell", it would be an
accurate description of Earth and the inhabitants in its current condition.
To further compound, complicate and magnify the "incredible" source
of the "interview transcriptions" I received from Mrs. MacElroy is the fact
that they are:
1) based almost entirely on "telepathic communication"
between the alien and Mrs. MacElroy.
2) many of these interviews
discuss "paranormal" activities of "immortal spiritual beings".
Of
course, most "scientific authorities" are unwilling to acknowledge or perceive
spiritual phenomena of any kind.
The dictionary definition of the word
paranormal is:
adjective:
1. cannot be explained by
scientific methods
2. supernatural, or seemingly outside "normal" sensory
channels
By definition, people who use the word "paranormal" are 1) not
able to explain spiritual phenomena and 2) spiritual phenomena are outside of
their normal sensory channels.
In short, scientists suffer from the inability and/or unwillingness to perceive
and/or explain spiritual activities. Therefore, the discussion of spiritual
activities or spiritual universes in this book are expected to be understood
only by those who can and will perceive such things.
According to the
time spans related by the alien in several of the interviews, there are a number
of compelling and heretofore unknown reasons that suggest the possibility that
many extraordinary miscalculations have been made by Earth scientists regarding
the origins and antiquity of the universe, Earth, life forms and events. Of
course, these may or may not be accurate either, as time and it's ugly
step-child, history, are largely subjective.
However, it can be
observed that, by contrast with interstellar or "macrocosmic time", the
historical perspective of residents of Earth is limited to a relatively
microscopic period of time, compared to what are considered to be "recent
events" in the chronology of an space travel civilization, much less the
entire time span of the universe.
The geological record of Earth is
reckoned, by the best guesses of scientists, to be only about 4 billion years.
The antiquity of homo sapiens in the archaeology textbooks is estimated at
only a few million years, at most. Even the entire biological spectrum is
considered to have existed on this planet for only a few hundred million years.
And, by and large, the personal memory of individual beings on this planet is
limited to only one lifetime.
All other dates, events, or
interpretations of events cited in this book are from terrestrial sources,
which are purely subjective observations, conjectures, or inventions of human
beings, including those of the author, and must therefore be credited or
disregarded by the reader accordingly, considering the penchant of Earth
inhabitants to myopia, egocentricity, and general ignorance of the several
universes in which we dwell.
This book is intended to be an informal
presentation of information provided to me, sixty years after the fact, of a
series of interviews between an alien space craft officer, pilot & engineer and
an Army Air Force surgical nurse.
Biographical Information
Since I have never met Mrs.
MacElroy in person, and
spoke with her over the phone only once for about 20 minutes, I can not vouch
personally for her as a credible source of information. In fact, I
cannot factually substantiate that such a person actually existed, accept that
I did speak with her on the phone and I received hand-written material in the
mail which was sent from a physical address in Ireland.
When I spoke to
her on the phone in 1998, I was living in Florida. At the time of our brief
phone interview, Mrs. MacElroy lived on Scotty Pride Drive in Glasgow, Montana.
I know this because I mailed a copy of my book, The Oz Factors, to her as a
gift after it was published in 1999. I am sure she received the book,
because she refers to it by name in the letter I received from Ireland, and says
that she read it.
I did a little research on the internet about Glasgow,
Montana for my own interest. Glasgow was founded in 1887 as a railroad town
that became popular during the 1930s because President FOR requested that Fort
Peck Dam be constructed there which became a huge source of employment
for the Glasgow area. In the 1960s the population flourished up to 12,000
because of Glasgow Air Force Base (SAC), which was used during the Vietnam
conflict and the earlier part of the 'Cold War'. The base was deactivated and
closed in 1969.
When I talked to Mrs. MacElroy on the phone she
mentioned that she had been relocated there by the U.S. Air Force after her
service was completed, and that's where she met her husband, who was an
engineer. I don't think she mentioned his first name. However, he worked on
building the Fort Peck Dam, which created the massive Fort Peck Lake. Although
the dam was finished in 1940, he was a great fisherman and outdoorsman, so he
stayed in the area. I gathered that the Irish heritage of the place had
something to do with it, but didn't pursue that point with her. I haven't been
able to find any record of a "MacElroy" who worked at the dam, but the personnel
records from that period are virtually non-existent as far as I can determine.
I contacted her during my research for
The Oz Factors book because I was
led to believe, through a very circuitous line of investigation, that this
women was suspected of having
been involved with alien contact at Area 51, or the Roswell crash site, or
something similar.
Through a sequence of circumstantial inferences and
accidental referrals, I actually found her number in the phone book and called
her up just on the chance that there might really be such a person.
Needless to say, when I called her she was less than forthcoming in her
response to my questions. However, I think she was impressed by my genuine and
innocent sincerity to get information for my book, and realized that I had no
nefarious or financially motivated purposes or reason to exploit her in any
way. Nonetheless, she did not give me any useful information at that time,
except to say that she had been in the Army and was stationed in New Mexico in
1947.
She could not discuss anything whatsoever about any kind of
incident, as her life depended on remaining silent. Although this piqued
my interest even more, it was futile to try to push her any further, so I gave
up and forgot about her until last September, when I got the package from
Ireland.
I tried to contact her in Ireland at the return address on the
package, but received no reply from her, nor have I been able to find anyone in
Meath County, Ireland who was acquainted with either of them except the landlady
from whom they rented a room for a few weeks before their deaths, which seemed
to have occurred simultaneously, although I have no real evidence of this.
However, the post mark of the envelope she sent to me was stamped at the post
office in Navan, Co. Meath, Ireland on the date sited above. Since there is an
actual residence (according to Google Maps) at the return address shown on the
envelope, I wrote to the address and was advised by the home owner that both
Mrs. MacElroy and her husband, whose name turns out to have been "Paul", were
both recently deceased. She said that the cremated remains of Mrs.
MacElroy and
her husband were interred at Saint Finian Cemetery on Athboy Road.
Subsequently, I have not been able to find any record of her under the maiden
name of O'Donnell, nor have I had any success at discovering any personal
friend, family member or document to confirm her birth, medical education, or
military record, marriage or death, with the exception of her landlady in
Ireland (who is not a relative) just before her death. I suspect that this is
the false identity given to her by the military when she left Roswell, as
mentioned in her notes.
In either case, it seems likely that her
identity and all evidence of her has been expunged from the public record. I
understand that certain government agencies are adept at covering up evidence, or making records (and
people) disappear. It seems likely that this has been done in her case,
due to the highly sensitive nature of the Roswell incident and consistent with
the rest of the alleged "cover up".
Inasmuch as I do not have any
further information to verify or substantiate that any of the notes of these
"interviews" sent to me by Mrs. MacElroy are in any way factual, other than what
I have already mentioned, let the reader beware, and take heed accordingly!
------------------------------------------------------------
August 12, 2007
Dear Lawrence,
I am
typing this letter to you on my old Underwood typewriter that I bought after I
was discharged from the Army. Somehow it seems like a fitting contrast to the
subject of this letter and the documents you will find enclosed in this
envelope.
The last time I spoke to you was about eight years ago. During
your brief telephone interview with me you asked me to assist you with the
research for "The Oz Factors" book you were writing because you suspected that I
might know something that would help your investigation into the possibility
that extraterrestrial beings may have influenced the history of Earth. When we
spoke, I told you that I did not have any information that I could share with
you about anything.
Since then I have read your book and found it very
interesting and compelling. You are obviously a man who has done his homework,
and who could understand my own experiences. I've been thinking a lot about your allusion to the old philosopher whom you
paraphrased in our phone conversation: "with great power, comes great
responsibility". Although I don't think power is pertinent in my life or to my
reasons for sending you the enclosed documents, you certainly did get me
thinking about my responsibility.
I have reconsidered my position, for a
variety of reasons, not the least of which is my realization that you were
right. I do have a responsibility to myself, at least. I can
not possibly tell you the personal Hell *5(Footnote) of ethical irresolution
and spiritual ambivalence I have endured since 1947. I do not want to keep
playing the game of "maybe I should have, or maybe I shouldn't have", through
the rest of Eternity!
Many
men have been killed to extinguish the possibility of revealing the knowledge I
have helped to withhold from society, until now. Only a small
handful of people on Earth have seen and heard what I have had the burden of
keeping secret for sixty years. All those years I thought that I had been
entrusted with a great deal of confidence by the "powers that be" in our
government, although I have often felt that power is greatly misguided, to
"protect" Mankind from the certain knowledge that, not only do intelligent
extraterrestrial life forms exist, but that they have and continue to
aggressively monitor and invade the lives of everyone on Earth every day.
Therefore, I think the time has come to pass along my secret knowledge to
someone I think will understand it. I don't think it would be responsible of me
to take the knowledge I have into the silent afterlife, beyond reach or
recognition. I think there is a greater good to be served than protecting the
"vested interests" for whom this information is considered a matter of "national
security", whatever that means, and is therefore justification for making it
"TOP SECRET". *6 (Footnote)
Also, I am now 83 years old. I have
decided to leave this body, which has outlasted it's usefulness to me, using a
painless method of self-administered euthanasia.*7(Footnote) I have a
very few months to live, and nothing to fear or lose.
So, I have moved
away from Montana, where my husband and I lived for most of my life, to spend
our remaining days in a lovely rented upstairs bedroom in a house in the
homeland of my husband's family in County Meath, Ireland.8(Footnote)
I will die not far from "The Great Mound" at Knowth *9(Footnote), and Dowth,
the "Fairy Mound of Darkness". These are sacred "cairns" or massive stone
structures that were erected about 3,700 BCE and engraved with indecipherable
hieroglyphs -- about the same time as pyramids and other inexplicable stone
monuments were being built all over the Earth.
I am also not far from
"The Hill of Tara", *10(Footnote) that was once the ancient seat of power in
Ireland where 142 kings are said to have reigned in prehistoric and historic times. In ancient Irish religion and
mythology this was the sacred place of dwelling for the "gods" and was the
entrance to the "other world".
Saint Patrick came to Tara to conquer the
ancient religion of the pagans. He may have suppressed the religious practices
in the area, but he certainly did not have any impact on the "gods" who brought
these civilizations to Earth, as you will discover when you read the documents
enclosed. Therefore, this is a fitting location for my departure from this
unholy world and final release from the burdens of this life.
The
crystal clear perspective of hindsight has revealed a higher purpose to me:
assisting the survival of the planet, all living beings and life forms in our
galaxy!
The status quo of our government establishment has been to
"protect the people" from knowledge of such matters. In fact, the only
protection afforded by ignorance and secrecy is to hide the private agenda of
those in power to enslave others. And, by doing so, to disarm every perceived
enemy, and ally, through superstition and stupidity.
Therefore, I have
enclosed the original and only existing copies of my personal notes and
reflections on a matter which I have kept hidden from everyone, even my own
family. I have also enclosed my copies of typed transcripts created by the
stenographer who transcribed all of my interviews with the alien saucer pilot
after each interview was finished. I do not have any copies of the tape
recordings that were made of my interview reports. No one, until now, knows
that I was able to secretly retain copies of the official interview transcripts.
Now I am entrusting these documents to your discretion to impart to the
world in any form or manner you see fit. My only request is that you do so in a
way that will not threaten your own life or well being, if possible. If you were
to incorporate these notes of my experiences into a work of fiction, such as
a novel, the factual nature of the material could be easily dismissed or
discredited by any agency for whom "national security" is used as a personal
shield against scrutiny and justice.
In so doing, you could "disavow any knowledge" of their true origin, and
claim that it is a fictitious work of your imagination. Whoever said that "truth
is stranger than fiction" was "right as rain". For most people all of this will
be "unbelievable". Unfortunately, beliefs are not a reliable criteria for
reality.
Also, I am sure that if you were to show these notes to anyone
that would prefer physical, economic or spiritual slavery over freedom, the
subject matter contained in them would seem quite objectionable. If you
attempted to published the documents as a matter of factual reporting in a
newspaper or on the evening TV news they would be rejected out of hand as the
work of a kook. The very nature of these documents make them unbelievable,
and therefore discreditable. Conversely, the release of this information is
potentially catastrophic for certain political, religious and economic vested
interests.
These documents contain information which is quite relevant
to your interest and investigations into alien encounters and paranormal
experience. To use your analogy in "The Oz Factors" book, I can honestly say
that the few factual reports that have been made by others about "alien"
influences are only a gentle breeze in the eye of an Apocalyptic Hurricane
swirling around Earth. There really are wizards
and wicked witches and flying monkeys in this universe!
This
information, which has been suspected and/or speculated upon by so many for so
long, has been constantly denied by mainstream media, academia, and
Military-Industrial Complex 11(Footnote) that President Eisenhower warned
us about in his farewell address.
As you known in
July,l947,the Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF) 12(Footnote) issued a press release stating that personnel from the field's
509th Bomb Group had recovered a crashed "flying disc" from a ranch near Roswell, New Mexico, sparking intense media interest.
13(Footnote)
Later the same day, the Commanding General of the Eighth Air Force 14(Footnote)
stated that Major Jesse Marcel, who was involved with the original recovery of
the debris, had recovered only the tattered remnants of a weather balloon. The true facts of
the incident have been suppressed by the United States government since then.
You may not know that I was enlisted in the U.S. Women's Army Air
Force(WAC) 15(Footnote) Medical Corp which was a part of the US Army back
then. I was assigned to the
509th Bomb Group as a Flight Nurse *16(Footnote) at the time of the incident.
When the news that there had been a crash was received at the base, I was
asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the Counter Intelligence Officer, 17(Footnote)
to the crash site as the driver of his vehicle, and to render any needed
emergency medical assistance to any survivors, if necessary. 18(Footnote)
Therefore, I briefly witnessed the wreckage of an alien space craft, as well as
the remains of the several alien personnel aboard the craft who were already
dead.
When we arrived I learned that one of the personnel on board the
craft had survived the crash, and was conscious, and apparently uninjured. The
conscious alien was similar in appearance, but not the same as, the others.
19(Footnote)
None of the other personnel present could communicate with
the survivor, as the being did not communicate verbally or by any recognizable
signs. However, while I examined the "patient" for injuries I immediately
detected and understood that the alien being was attempting to communicate with
me by "mental images", or "telepathic thought", 20(Footnote) which projected directly from the mind of the being.
I immediately
reported this phenomenon to Mr. Cavitt. As no other person present could
perceive these thoughts, and the alien seemed able and willing to communicate
with me, it was decided, after a brief consultation with a senior officer, that
I would accompany the surviving alien back to the base.
This was partly
due to the fact that I was a nurse, and could attend to the physical needs of
the alien, as well as serve as a non-threatening communicator and companion.
After all, I was the only woman at the site and the only one who was not
armed. I was thereafter assigned permanently to serve as a "companion" of the
alien at all times. 21(Footnote)
My duty was to communicate with and interview the alien and to make a
complete report of all that I discovered to command authorities. Subsequently,
I was supplied with specific lists of questions provided to me by military and
non-military personnel, which I was to "interpret" for the alien, and record the
responses to the questions provided.
I also accompanied the alien at all
times during medical testing and the many other examinations to which the alien
was subjected by staff from numerous government agencies.
I was given a
promotion in rank to Senior Master Sergeant to improve my security rating, and
to increase my pay grade from $54.00 a month to $138.00 a month, for this very
unusual assignment. I performed these duties from July 7th through August, l947,
at which time the alien "died" or departed the "body", as you
will read about in my notes.
Although I was never left entirely alone
with the alien, as there were always military personnel, intelligence agency
people and a variety of other officials present from time to time, I did have
uninterrupted access to and communication with the alien being for nearly six weeks.
Hereinafter is an overview and summary of my personal
recollections of "conversations" with the alien craft pilot, whom I came to know
by the identity of "Airl".
I feel that it is my duty at this time, in
the best interest of the citizens of Earth, to reveal what I have learned from
my interaction with "Airl" during those six weeks, on the anniversary of her
"death" or departure sixty years ago.
Although I served as a nurse in
the Army Air Force, I am not a pilot or technician. Further, I did not have any
direct contact with the space craft or other materials recovered from the crash
site at that time, or thereafter. To that degree it must be taken into
consideration that my understanding of the communications I had with " Airl"
are based on my own subjective ability to interpret the meaning of the
thoughts and mental images I was able to perceive.
Our communication did not consist of "spoken language",
in the conventional sense. Indeed, the "body" of the alien had no "mouth" through which to speak. Our
communication was by telepathy. At first, I could not understand
Airl very clearly. I could perceive images, emotions and impressions, but it was
difficult for me to express these verbally. Once Airl learned the English language, she was able to focus her thoughts more
precisely using symbols and meanings of words I could understand. Learning the English language was done as a favor to me. It was more for my own benefit than hers.
By the end of our interview
sessions, and increasingly since then, I have become more comfortable with
telepathic communication. I have become more adept at understanding Airl's
thoughts as though they are my own. Somehow, her thoughts become my thoughts.
Her emotions are my emotions. However, this is limited by her willingness and
intention to share her own, personal universe with me. She is able to be selective about what communication I am allowed to receive
from her.
Likewise, her experience, training, education, relationships and
purposes are uniquely her own.
This is the symbol of "The Domain"
The Domain is a race or civilization of which Airl, the alien I
interviewed, is an officer, pilot and engineer serving in The Domain
Expeditionary Force. The symbol represents the origin and unlimited boundary of
the known universe, united and integrated into a vast civilization under the
control of The Domain.
Airl is currently stationed at a base in the
asteroid belt which she refers as a "space station" in the solar system of
Earth. First and foremost, Airl is herself. Secondarily, she voluntarily serves
as an Officer, Pilot and Engineer in The Domain Expeditionary Force. In that
capacity she has duties and responsibilities, but she is at leave to come and go
as she pleases also.
Please accept this material and make it known to as
many people as possible. I repeat that it is not my
intention to endanger your life with the possession of this material, nor do I
really expect you to believe any
of it either. However, I do sense that you can appreciate the value that such
knowledge may have to those who are willing and able to face the reality of it.
Mankind needs to know the answers to questions which are contained in these
documents. Who are we? Where did we come from? What is our purpose on Earth? Is Mankind alone in the
universe? If there is intelligent life elsewhere why have they
not contacted us?
It is vital that people understand the devastating
consequences to our spiritual and physical survival if we fail to take effective
action to undo the longstanding and pervasive effects of alien intervention on
Earth.
Perhaps the information in these documents will serve as a
stepping stone to a better future for Mankind. I hope that you can be more
clever, creative and courageous in the distribution of this information than I
have been.
May The Gods Bless You and Keep You.
Mrs. Matilda
O'Donnell MacElroy
Senior Master Sergeant
Women's Army Air Force Medical
Corp, Retired
100 Troytown Heights
Navan, Meath
Co. Meath, Ireland
Chapter One
My First Interview With The Alien
(MATILDA O'DONNELL
MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"By the time the alien had been retnmed to the
base I had already spent several hours with her. As I mentioned, Mr. Cavitt
told me to stay with the alien, since I was the only person among us who could
understand her communication. I could not understand my ability to
"communicate" with the being. I had never before that time experienced
telepathic communication with anyone.
The non-verbal communication I
experienced was like the understanding you might have when a child or a dog is
trying to get you to understand something, but much, much more direct and
powerful! Even though there were no "words" spoken, or signs made, the
intention of the thoughts were unmistakable to me. I realized later that,
although I received the thought, I did not necessarily interpret it's meaning
exactly.
I think that the alien being was not willing to discuss
technical matters, due to the natnre of her position as an officer and pilot
with the duty to maintain the security and confidentiality required by her own
"unit" or organization. Any soldier who is captured by the "enemy" in the
line of duty has a responsibility to withhold vital information, even in the
face of interrogation or tortnre, of course.
But, in spite of that, I
have always felt that the alien being was not really trying to hide anything
from me. I just never got that feeling. Her communication always seemed
honest and sincere to me. But, I suppose you can never know for sure. I
definitely feel that I shared a unique "bond" with the alien. It was a kind of
"trust" or empathy that you have with a patient, or a child. I think this is
because the alien could understand that I was really interested in "her" and had
no harmful intention, nor would I allow any harm to come to her, if I could
prevent it. This was true too.
I refer to the alien as "her".
Actnally, the being was not sexual in any way, either physiologically or
psychologically. "She" did have a rather strong, feminine presence and
demeanor. However, in terms of physiology, the being was "asexual" and
had no internal or external reproductive organs. Her body was more like the
body of a "doll" or "robot". There were no internal "organs", as the body was
not constructed of biological cells. It did have a kind of "circuit" system or
electrical nervous system
that ran throughout the body, but I could not understand how it worked.
In stature and appearance the body was quite short and petite. About a 40
inches tall. The head was disproportionately large, relative to anns, legs and
torso, which where thin. There were three "fingers" on each of two" hands" and
"feet" which were somewhat prehensile. 22 (Footnote) The head had no
operational "nose" or "mouth" or "ears". I understood that a space officer
does not need these as space has no atmosphere to conduct sound. Therefore,
sound related sensory organs are not built into the body. Nor does the body
need to consume food, hence, the absence of a mouth.
The eyes were quite
large. I was never able to determine the exact degree of visual acuity of which
the eyes were capable, but I observed that her sense of sight must have been
extremely acute. I think the lenses of the eyes, which were very dark and
opaque, may also have been able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual
spectrum oflight. 23 (Footnote) I suspect that this may have included
the full range of the electromagnetic spectrum, 24 (Footnote) or more, but I do
not know this for sure.
When the being looked at me her gaze seemed to
penetrate right through me, as though she had "x-ray vision". 25 (Footnote) I
found this a little embarrassing, at first, until I realized that she had no
sexual intentions. In fact, I don't think she ever even had the thought
that I was male or female.
It become very obvious after a short time
with the being that her body did not require oxygen, food or water or any other
external source of nutrition or energy. As I learned later, this being supplied
her own "energy", which animated and operated the body. It seemed a little
bit eerie at first, but I got used to the idea. It's really a very, very simple
body. There is not much to it, compared to our own bodies.
Airl
explained to me that it was not mechanical, like a robot, nor was it biological.
It is animated directly by her as a spiritual being. Technically, from a
medical standpoint, I would say that Airl's body could not even be called
"alive". Her "doll" body is not a biological life form, 26 (Footnote)
with
cells, and so forth.
It had a smooth skin, or covering which was gray in
color. The body was highly tolerant to changes in temperature, atmospheric
conditions, and pressure. The limbs were quite frail, without musculature.
In space there is no gravity, 27 (Footnote) so very little muscle strength is
needed. The body was used almost entirely on space craft or in low, or
no-gravity environments. Since Earth has a heavy gravity, the body was not
able to walk around very well as the legs were not really suited to that
purpose. The feet and hands were quite flexible and agile however.
Over
night, before my first interview with the alien, the area had been transformed
into a buzzing hive of activity. There were a dozen men working on setting up
lights and camera equipment.
A motion picture camera and microphone and a tape recorder was there also set
up in the "interview room". (I don't understand why a microphone was needed,
since there was no verbal communication possible with the alien.) There was
also a stenographer 28 (Footnote) and several people busily typing on
typewriters.
I was informed that an expert foreign language interpreter
and a "code breaking" team had been flown to the base during the night to
assist with my efforts to communicate with the alien. There were
also several medical personnel - specialists in various fields -- to examine the
alien. And, a professor of psychology was there to help formulate questions
and "interpret" the answers. As I was just a nurse, I was not
considered to be a "qualified" interpreter, even though I was the only one there
who could understand anything the alien was thinking!
There were many
subsequent conversations between us. Each "interview" resulted in an
exponential increase in understanding between us, as I will discuss
later on in my notes. This is the first transcript with the answers to a list
of questions provided to me by the intelligence officer at the base which I
debriefed to the stenographer immediately following the interview."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947
"QUESTION - "Are you injured?"
ANSWER -
NO
QUESTION - "What medical assistance do you require?"
ANSWER -
NONE
QUESTION - "Do need food or water or other sustenance?"
ANSWER -
NO
QUESTION - "Do you have any special environmental needs, such as air
temperature, atmospheric chemical content, air pressure, or waste elimination?"
ANSWER -
NO. I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING.
QUESTION - "Does your body or space craft carry any germs or contamination that
may be harmful to humans or other Earth life forms?"
ANSWER -
NO
GERMS IN SPACE.
QUESTION - "Does your government know you are here?"
ANSWER -
NOT AT THIS TIME
QUESTION - "Are others of your kind going
to come looking for you?"
ANSWER -
YES
QUESTION - "What
is the weapons capability of your people?"
ANSWER -
VERY
DESTRUCTIVE.
I did not understand the exact nature of the kind of arms
or weapons that they might have, but I did not feel that there was any
malevolent intention in her reply, just a statement of fact.
QUESTION -
"Why did your space craft crash?"
ANSWER -
IT WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE ATMOSPHERE WHICH
CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL.
QUESTION - "Why was your space craft in this
area?"
ANSWER -
INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION / EXPLOSIONS 29
(Footnote)
QUESTION - "How does your space craft fly?"
ANSWER -
IT IS
CONTROLLED THROUGH "MIND". RESPONDS TO "THOUGHT COMMANDS".
"Mind" or
"thought command" are the only English language words I can think of to describe
the thought. Their bodies, and I think, the space craft, are connected directly to them through some kind of electrical "nervous system"
that they control with their own thoughts.
QUESTION - "How do your
people communicate with each other?"
ANSWER -
THROUGH MIND
/THOUGHT.
The words "mind" and "thought" combined together are the
closest English language words I can think of to describe the idea at this time.
However, it was very obvious to me that they communicate directly from the
mind, just as she is communicating with me.
QUESTION - "Do you have a
written language or symbols for communication?"
ANSWER - YES
QUESTION
- "What planet are you from?"
ANSWER -
THE HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE
DOMAIN
Since I am not an astronomer, I have no way of thinking in terms
of stars, galaxies, constellations and directions in space. The impression I received was of a planet in the center of a huge cluster of
galaxies that is to her like "home", or "birthplace". The word "domain" is the
closest word I can think of to describe her concept, images and thoughts
about where she is from. It could as easily be called
the "territory" or the "realm". However, I am sure that it was not just a
planet or a solar system or a cluster of stars, but an enormous number of
galaxies!
QUESTION - "Will your government send representatives to meet
with our leaders?"
ANSWER -
NO
QUESTION - "What are your
intentions concerning Earth?"
ANSWER -
PRESERVE /
PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN
QUESTION - "What have you learned about
Earth governments and military installations?"
ANSWER -
POOR
/
SMALL. DESTROY PLANET.
QUESTION- "Why haven't your people
made your existence known to the people of Earth?"
ANSWER -
WATCH / OBSERVE. NO CONTACT.
I got the impression that contact with
people on Earth was not permitted, but I could not think of a word or idea that
communicated the impression I got exactly. They are just observing us.
QUESTION- "Have your people
visited Earth's previously?"
ANSWER -
PERIODIC
/
REPEATING OBSERVATIONS.
QUESTION - "How long have you known about
Earth?"
ANSWER -
LONG BEFORE HUMANS.
I am not sure if the word
"prehistoric" would be more accurate, but it was definitely a very long period
of time before human beings evolved.
QUESTION - "What do you know about
the history of civilization on Earth?"
ANSWER -
SMALL INTEREST
/ ATTENTION. SMALL TIME.
The answer to this question
seemed very vague to me. However, I perceived that her interest in Earth history
is not very strong or that she did not pay much attention to it. Or, maybe, ...
I don't know. I didn't really get an answer to the question.
QUESTION
- "Can you describe your home world to us?"
ANSWER -
PLACE OF CIVILIZATION
/
CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE
PLANET. WEALTH / RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER. KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE MOONS.
QUESTION - "What is the state of development of your civilization?"
ANSWER -
ANCIENT. TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL OTHERS. PLAN. SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS
/ IDEAS.
I use the number "trillions" 30(Footnote)
because I am sure that the meaning was a number larger than many billions. The idea of the length of time she communicated is beyond me. It's really closer to the idea of "infinity" in terms of Earth years.
QUESTION - "Do you believe in God?"
ANSWER -
WE THINK. IT
IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS.
I am sure that the alien being does not
understand the concept of "god" or "worship" as we do.
I assume that the people in her civilization were all atheists. My impression was that they think very highly of themselves and are very
prideful indeed!
QUESTION - "What type of society do you have?"
ANSWER -
ORDER. POWER. FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW.
These are the closest words I could use to describe the idea she had about her
own society or civilization. Her "emotion" when communicating her response to
this question became very intense, very bright and emphatic! Her thought was
filled with an emotion that gave me a feeling of jubilation or joy. But, it made
me very nervous also.
QUESTION - "Are there other intelligent life forms
besides yourself in the universe?"
ANSWER -
EVERYWHERE. WE ARE
GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL.
Due to her
small stature, I am sure that she did not mean "tallest" or "biggest". Again,
her prideful "nature" showed through in the feeling I received from her."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"This was the conclusion of the first interview. When the
answers to the first list of questions were typed and given to the people who
were waiting for them, they were very excited that I was able to get the alien
to say anything!
However, after they finished reading my answers they
were disappointed that I could not understand more clearly. Now they had a lot
of new questions because of the answers I received to the first list of
questions.
An officer told me to await further instructions. I
waited for several hours in the adjoining office. I was not allowed to continue
my "interview" with the alien. However, I was always well treated and allowed
to eat and sleep and use the restroom facilities whenever I wanted.
Eventually, a new list of questions was written for me to ask the alien.
gathered that quite a few other agents, govennnent and military officials had
arrived at the base by this time. They told me that several other people would
be in the room with me during the next interview so they could prompt me to ask for more details during the interview. However, when I attempted to
conduct the interview with these people in the room, I received no thoughts,
emotions or any other perceptible communication from the alien. Nothing. The
alien just sat in a chair without moving.
We all left the interview
room. The intelligence agent became very agitated about this. He accused me
of lying or making up the answers to the first questions. I insisted that
my answers were honest, and as accurate as I could make them!
Later that
day, it was decided that several other people would attempt to ask questions of
the alien. However, in spite of several attempts by different "experts", no one
else was ever able to get any communication at all from the alien.
Over
the next several days a psychic research scientist from back East was flown to
the base to interview the alien. Her name was Gertrude something or other. I
don't recall the last name. 31 (Footnote) On another occasion an Indian
clairvoyant named Krishnamurti 32 (Footnote) came to the base to try to
communicate with the alien. Neither one was successful at getting the alien to
communicate anything. I was personally not able to communicate
telepathically with either of these people either, although I did think that
Mr. Krishnamurti was a very kind and intelligent gentleman.
Finally,
it was decided that I should be left with the alien by myself to see if I could
get any answers."
My Second Interview
"In the next
interview I was told to ask the alien only one question."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the
U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN
INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947
"QUESTION - "Why have you
stopped communicating?"
ANSWER -
NO STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN /
COVERED. SECRET FEAR.
The alien can not communicate
with them because they were afraid of her, or do not trust her. And, it is
clear to me that the alien is very aware that some people have secret intentions toward her and are hiding their
real thoughts. It is equally obvious to me that the alien does not
have even a tiny bit of fear of us, or anything else, for that matter!"
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I pondered the words I chose
to convey the meaning of the aliens thoughts very carefully before reporting to
the stenographer and the people who were waiting anxiously in the other room.
Personally, I never suffered any fear or misapprehension about the alien
whatsoever. I was very, very curious and excited to learn anything and
everything I could about her and from her. However, like the alien, I did
not have much trust or confidence in the agents or "authorities" who were controlling my interviews. I had no idea what their intentions toward her might be. However, I am sure
that the military officers were very, very nervous about having an alien space
craft and pilot on their hands!
At that moment, my greatest worry was
how to more clearly understand the thoughts and ideas of the alien. I think
that I was doing pretty well as a telepathic "receiver", but not as good as
telepathic "sender".
I wanted desperately to figure out a better way to
communicate with the alien in a way that would enable the growing legion of
govennnent officials to understand her more directly, without having to rely on
my interpretation of her thoughts. I did not feel very well qualified to
act as an interpreter, yet I was the only person with whom the alien would
communicate, so it was up to me to get the job done.
I was also
becoming acutely aware that this was probably the biggest "news event" in
the history of Earth, and that I should be proud to have any part in it. Of
course by that time the entire incident had been officially denied in the press
and a cover-up of immense proportions by the military and the "powers that be" 33 (Footnote) had already begun.
However, I was beginning to feel
the pressure of the responsibility for being the first person on Earth, as far
as I knew, to communicate with an extraterrestrial life form! I think I know
how Columbus 34 (Footnote) must have felt when he discovered a "new world"
the size of a continent on one small planet. But, I was about to discover an
entirely new, unexplored universe! 35 (Footnote)
While I waited
for my next instructions from my superiors I went to my quarters, under
escort of several heavily armed MPs. Several other men dressed in black suits
and ties accompanied me also. They were still there when I got up in the
morning. After breakfast, which was brought to me in my own quarters, they
escorted me back to the office at the base that was used for the interview."
My Third Interview
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL
NOTE)
"The third interview, and all subsequent interviews that I had
with the alien were observed and recorded, as I mentioned above, by dozens of
other people. Although they were not physically present, a special room had been
constructed with a window of one-way glass through which the interview could be
observed from an adjoining room, without intruding on the alien.
The
alien had been moved into the newly constructed room and was seated in an
ordinary overstuffed living room chair covered with a flowery fabric. I'm sure
that someone had been sent into town to buy a chair from the nearest available
furniture store. The aliens body was about the same size as a very thin 5 year old child, so she was dwarfed by the chair.
Since her body was not
biological it didn't need any food, air or heat, and apparently, she didn't
sleep either. There were no eyelids, or eyebrows above her eyes, so the eyes
didn't close. I don't think anyone could tell whether she was sleeping or awake
as long as she was sitting upright in the chair. Unless she moved her body or
gestured with her hand, it would be hard to tell whether she was even alive or
not, unless you could perceive her thoughts.
Eventually, I learned that
the alien was not identified by her body, but by her "personality", so to
speak. She was known by her fellow aliens as "Airl". This is the closest word
I can use to describe the name using the English alphabet. I sensed that she
preferred the feminine gender. I think we shared a natural, female empathy and
nurturing attitude toward life and each other. I am sure she did not feel
comfortable with the combative, aggressive, domineering attitude of the male
officers and agents, each of whom was more concerned with their own personal
self-importance and power than with discovering the secrets of the universe!
When I entered the room, she was very pleased to see me. I felt a very
genuine sense of recognition, relief and a "warm" feeling from her. It was like
the eager excitement and unconditional, platonic affection one feels from a dog
or child, yet with a calm and reserved control. I must say that I was surprised
that I felt the same sort of affection for the alien being, especially since we
had spent so little time
with each other. I was pleased that I was able to continue my interviews
with her in spite of all the attention it was getting from the stream of
government and military people arriving at the base.
It was very
obvious that the people who wrote the next series of questions for me wanted to
leam how to communicate with the alien themselves, without having to go
through me.
Here are the answers to the new list of questions:"
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947
"QUESTION - Can you read or write
any Earth languages?
ANSWER -
NO.
QUESTION - Do you understand
numbers or mathematics?
ANSWER -
YES. I AM OFFICER / PILOT
/ ENGINEER
QUESTION - Can you write or draw symbols or pictures that we
may be able to translate into our own language?
ANSWER -
UNCERTAIN
QUESTION - Are there any other signs or means of communication you can use to
help us understand your thoughts more clearly?
ANSWER -
NO."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
PERSONAL NOTE)
"I was very sure that this was not true. But, I
understood clearly that Airl was not willing to communicate in writing or
drawing or sign language. My feeling was that she was following orders,
like any soldier who has been captured, not to reveal any information that
might be useful to an enemy, even under torture. She was only able and willing
to reveal non-confidential, or personal information, or "name, rank and serial
number"."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army
Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2nd
Session
"QUESTION - Can you show us on a map of the stars which is the star of your home planet? 36(Footnote)
ANSWER - NO.
This is not because she does not know the
directions from Earth to her home planet. She was unwilling to
reveal the location. It was also due to the fact that the star system of her
home planet does not exist on any star map on Earth. It is too far away.
QUESTION - How long will it take your people to
locate you here?
ANSWER -
UNKNOWN.
QUESTION - How long would it
take your people to travel here to rescue you?
ANSWER -
MINUTES OR HOURS.
QUESTION - How can we make them
understand that we do not intend to harm you?
ANSWER -
INTENTIONS ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES / FEELINGS.
QUESTION - If you are not a biological entity, why do you refer to
yourself as feminine?
ANSWER -
I AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"These
questions took me only a few minutes to complete. I realized then that we
may be in for some serious trouble if the alien was not willing to cooperate,
or reveal any information that the military or intelligence agencies or
scientists considered to be useful to them.
I was also sure that
the alien was very certain of the actual intentions of the people who
wrote these
questions, as she could "read their minds" just as easily as she could read
my thoughts and communicate with me telepathically. Because of these
intentions, she was unwilling and unable to cooperate with any of them in
any way, under any circumstances. I am equally sure that since she was
not a biological life form, that there was no kind of torture or coercion that
would change her mind!"
The Language Barrier
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"After I explained what I
thought were the reasons for the "no answer" answer to the intelligence agents,
there was a great deal of upset and turmoil. A very heated discussion took
place between some of the intelligence officers, military officials,
psychologist and the language interpreters. This lasted for several
hours. It was finally decided that I should be allowed continue to interview
the alien, provided I could get a satisfactory answer from her to the following
question:"
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th
Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3rd Session
"QUESTION - "What assurance or proof do you require from us that will make you
feel safe enough to answer our questions."
ANSWER -
ONLY SHE
SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE QUESTIONS. NO OTHERS. MUST LEARN
/ KNOW /
UNDERSTAND."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"When I
returned from the interview room to report the alien response to this question I
received a grim and skeptical reception from the assembled intelligence agents
and military personnel. They could not understand what the alien meant by this.
I admitted that I couldn't
really understand what she meant either, but I was doing the best I could to
articulate her telepathic intentions. I told the officials that perhaps
the communication problem had to do with my inability to understand the
telepathic language of the alien clearly enough to be satisfactory. I was so
discouraged at that point I almost felt like giving up!
And now, there
was even more arguments than before! I was sure I was going to be removed from
my position, in spite of the fact that the alien refused to communicate with
anyone else, or that no one else had been found who could communicate with her.
Fortunately, a very
clever fellow named John Newble, who was a Japanese
language specialist from the Navy, 37 (Footnote) had an explanation and a
solution to the problem. He explained that, first, the problem had very
little to do with the inability of the alien to communicate. It had more
to do with her unwillingness to communicate with anyone other than myself.
Second, in order for any clear, comprehensive communication to happen, both
parties needed to understand and communicate through a common language.
Words and symbols in language convey very precise concepts and meanings.
He said that the Japanese people have a lot of homonyms 38 (Footnote) in their
language which cause a lot of confusion in day to day communication. They
solve this problem by using standard Chinese characters 39 (Footnote) to
write down the exact meanings of the word they are using. This clears up the
matter for them.
Without a defined nomenclature communication was not
possible beyond the rudimentary understanding between men and dogs, or between
two small children. The lack of a common vocabulary of clearly defined
words that all parties can use fluently, was the limiting factor in
communication between all people, groups, or nations.
Therefore, he
suggested that there were only two choices. I had to learn to speak the
language of the alien, or the alien had to learn to speak English.
Factually only one choice was possible: that I persuade Airl to learn English,
and that I teach it to her with the guidance of the language specialist. No
one had any objection to trying this approach, as there were no other
suggestions.
The language specialists suggested that I take several
children's books, and a basic reading primer, and grammar text with me into the
interview room. The plan was that I would sit next to the alien and read aloud
to her from the books, while pointing to the text I was reading with my finger
so that she could follow along.
The theory was that the alien could
eventually be taught to read, just as a child is taught to read by word and
sound association with the written word, as well as instruction in fundamental grammar. They also
assumed, I think, that if the alien was intelligent enough to communicate with me telepathically, and fly a space craft across the galaxy, that she
could probably learn to speak a language as quickly as a 5 year old, or faster!
I returned to the interview room and proposed this idea to Airl. She did
not object to learning the language, although she did not make any commitment
to answer questions either. No one else had a better idea, so we went ahead."
Reading Lessons
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I began the reading lessons with the first pages of a school book that had
been used to teach pioneer children in the 1800s on the frontiers of America.
It is called "McGuffey's Eclectic Reader, Primer Through Sixth". 40
(Footnote)
Since I am a nurse, and not a teacher, the language expert
who gave me the books also gave me an extensive briefing -- a course that took
an entire day -- on how to use the books to teach the alien. He said the reason
he chose these particular books was because the original 1836 version of these
books were used for three-quarters of a century to teach about four-fifths of
all American school children how to read. No other books ever had so much
influence over American children for so long.
McGuffey's educational
course begins in "The Primer" by presenting the letters of the alphabet to be
memorized, in sequence. Children were then taught, step by step, to use the
building blocks of the language to form and pronounce words, using the phonics
method 41 (Footnote) which involves teaching children to connect sounds with
letters. Each lesson begins with a study of words used in the reading exercise
and with markings to show the correct pronunciation for each word.
I
discovered that the stories in the "First and Second Readers" picture children
in their relationship with family members, teachers, friends, and animals. The
"Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Readers" expanded on those ideas. One of the
stories I remember was "The Widow and the Merchant". It's kind of a
morality tale about a merchant who befriends a widow in need. Later, when the
widow proves herself to be honest, the merchant gives her a nice gift. The books
do not necessarily teach you to believe that charity is expected only of
wealthy people though. We all know that generosity is a virtue that should be
practiced by everyone.
All of the stories were very wholesome and they
gave very good explanations to illustrate virtues like honesty, charity, thrift,
hard work, courage, patriotism, reverence for God, and respect for parents.
Personally, I would recommend this book to anyone!
I also discovered
that the vocabulary used in the book was very advanced compared to the
relatively limited number of words people use commonly in our modem age. I think we have lost a lot of our
ownlanguage since our Founding Fathers wrote the Declaration of
Independence over 200 years ago!
As instructed, I sat next to Airl in
the interview room reading aloud to her from each successive book in the series
of McGuffey's Readers. Each of the books had excellent, simple illustrations
of the stories and subjects being taught, although they are very outdated by
today's standards. Nonetheless, Airl seemed to understand and absorb
every letter, sound, syllable and meaning as we progressed. We continued
this process for 14 hours a day for 3 consecutive days without interruption,
except for a few meals and rest breaks on my part.
Airl did not take
breaks for anything. She did not sleep. Instead she remained sitting in the
overstuffed chair in the interview room, reviewing the lessons we had already
covered. When I returned each morning to begin where we'd left off, she had
already memorized the previous lessons and was well into the next pages. This
pattern continued to accelerate until it became pointless for me to continue
reading to her.
Although Airl did not have a mouth to speak with, she
was now able to "think" at me in English. At the end of these lessons, Airl was
able to read and study by herself I showed her how to use a dictionary to
look up new words she encountered. Airl consulted the dictionary continually
after that. From then on my job was acting as a courier for her,
requesting that reference books be brought to her in a steady stream.
Next, Mr. Newble brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica. 42
(Footnote) Airl especially enjoyed this because it had a lot of pictures.
After that, she requested many more picture books and reference books with
photographs and drawings because it was much easier to understand the meaning
if she could see a picture of the thing she was studying.
Over the next
six days books were brought in from libraries all over the country, I presume,
because it wasn't more than a few more days before she had read through several
hundred of them! She studied every subject I could imagine, and many other very
technical things I never wanted to know anything about, like astronomy,
metallurgy, engineering, mathematics, various technical manuals, and so forth.
Later she began to read fiction books, novels, poetry and the classics
ofliterature. Airl also asked to read a great many books on subjects in the
humanities, especially history. I think she must had read at least 50 books
about human history and archaeology. Of course, I made sure that she
received a copy of the Holy Bible also, which she read from cover to cover
without comment or questions.
Although I continued to stay with Airl
for 12 to 14 hours each day, most of that time during the following week had
been spent without much communication between us, except for an occasional question she asked me. The questions were usually meant to give her a sense
of context or to clarity something in the books she was reading. Oddly, Airl
told me that her favorite books are "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland" 43 (Footnote), "Don Quixote de la
Mancha" 44 (Footnote) and "One Thousand and One Nights" 45 (Footnote). She said
the authors of these stories showed that it is more important to have great
spirit and imagination than great skill or power.
I could not
answer a lot of her questions, so I consulted with the people in the outer room
for answers. Most of these had to do with technical and scientific things. A
few of her questions were about the humanities. The depth of complex
understanding and subtlety of her questions showed that she had a very
penetrating intellect.
Personally, I think she had already known a lot
more about the culture and history of Earth than she was willing to admit when
we started. I would soon discover how much more."
My Education
Begins
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"By the
15th day after "rescuing" Airl from the crash site, I was able to communicate
fluidly and effortlessly with her in English. She had absorbed so much written
material by this time that her academic education far exceeded my own. Although
I graduated from high school in Los Angeles in 1940 and attended college for
four years of premedical and nursing training, the variety of my own reading had
been fairly limited.
I had not studied most of the subjects to which
Airl had now been exposed, especially considering her acute understanding,
very intense study habits and a nearly photographic memory! She was
able to recall long passages from books she read. She was especially fond of
sections of her favorite stories from classic literature like The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn 46 (Footnote), tales from Gulliver's Travels 47 (Footnote)
and Peter Pan 48 (Footnote) and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow
49 (Footnote).
By this time Airl had become the teacher, and I was the student. I was
about to learn what men of Earth do not know and have no way of knowing!
The throng of scientists and agents who observed us through the one-way glass of
our interview room, whom Airl and I now referred to as "the gallery", were
growing increasingly impatient to ask her questions. But Airl continued
to refuse to allow any questions to be asked of her by anyone other than myself,
even vicariously through me as an interpreter, or in writing.
On the
afternoon of the 16th day Airl and I sat next to each other as she read. She
closed the last page of a book she was reading and placed it aside. I was about
to hand her the next book from a large pile waiting to be read, when she turned
and said or "thought" to me, "I am ready to speak now". At first I was a little
confused by the remark. I gestured for her to continue and she began to teach
me my first lesson."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb
Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"What would
you like to say, Airl?", I asked.
"I have been a part of the
Domain Expeditionary Force in this sector of space for several thousand
years. However, I have not personally had intimate contact with beings on
Earth since 5,965 BCE. It is not my primary function to interact with inhabitants of planets within The
Domain. I am an Officer, Pilot and Engineer, with many duties
to perform. Nonetheless, although I am fluent in 347 other languages within The Domain, I
have not been exposed to your English language.
The last Earth language
with which I was conversant was the Sanskrit language of the Vedic Hymns. 50
(Footnote) At that time I was a member of a mission sent to investigate the
loss of a Domain base located in the Himalaya Mountains. An entire battalion of
officers, pilots, communications and administrative personnel disappeared and
the base destroyed.
Several million years ago I was trained and served
as an Investigation, Data Evaluation and Program Development Officer for The Domain. Because I was
experienced in that technology, I was sent to Earth as part of the search team.
One of my duties involved interrogation of the human population that inhabited
the adjoining area at that time. 51 (Footnote) Many of the people in that
region reported sighting "vimanas" or space craft in the area. 52
(Footnote)
Following the logical extension of evidence, testimony,
observation, as well as the absence of certain evidence, I led my team to the
discovery that there were still "Old Empire" ships and well-hidden "Old
Empire" installations in this solar system of which we had been completely
unaware.
You and I were
unable to communicate in your language because I, personally, have not been
exposed to your language. However, now that I have scanned the books and
material you provided me this data has been relayed to our space station in this
region and processed by our communications officer through our computers. It
has been translated into my own language and relayed back to me in a context
that I can think with. I have also received additional
information from the files stored in our computers about the English language
and Domain records concerning Earth civilization." 53 (Footnote)
"Now
I am prepared to give you certain information that I feel will be of great value
to you. I will tell you the truth. Although truth is relative to all other truth, I
wish to share with you as honestly and accurately as possible, truth as I see
it, within the boundaries of my integrity to myself, to my race and without
violating my obligations to the organization I serve and have sworn to uphold
and protect".
"OK", I thought. "Will you answer questions from the
gallery now?"
"No. I will not answer questions. I
will provide information to you that I think will be beneficial to the
well-being of the immortal spiritual beings who comprise humanity, and that will
foster the survival of all the myriad life forms and the environment of Earth, as it is a part of my mission to ensure the preservation of Earth.
"Personally, it is my conviction that all sentient beings are immortal spiritual
beings. This includes human beings. For the
sake of accuracy and simplicity I will use a made-up word: "IS-BE". Because the
primary nature of an immortal being is that they live in a timeless state of
"is", and the only reason for their existence is that they decide to "be".
No matter how lowly their station in a society, every IS-BE deserves the respect
and treatment that I myself would like to receive from others. Each person on
Earth continues to be an IS-BE whether they are aware of the fact or not."
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
PERSONAL NOTE)
(I will never forget this conversation. Her tone
was very matter-of-fact and emotionless. However, for the first time, I
sensed the presence of a warm and real "personality" in Airl. Her
reference to "immortal spiritual beings" struck me like a flash of light in a
dark room. I had never before considered that a human being could be an
immortal being.
I thought that status or power was reserved solely for
The Father, The Son, and The Holy Ghost. And, because I am a devout Catholic
and subject to the word of The Lord Jesus, and The Holy Father, I have never
thought of a woman as an immortal spiritual being either -- not even the Holy
Mother Mary. Yet, when Airl thought that thought, I became vividly aware
for the very first time that she, personally, was an immortal spiritual being,
and so are we all!
Airl said that she sensed that I was confused about
the idea. She said she would demonstrate to me that I am also an immortal
spiritual being. She said, "Be above your body!" Immediately, I realized that
I was "outside" of my body, looking down from the ceiling at the top of my
body's head! 54 (Footnote) I was also able to see the room around me,
including Airl's body sitting in the chair next to my own body. After a
moment, I realized the simple, but shocking, reality, that "I" am not a body.
In that moment a black veil lifted and for the first time in my life, and
for a very long time into the past, I realized that I am not "my soul", but that
"I" am "me" -- a spiritual being. This was an unexplainable epiphany, but one
that fills me with a joy and relief I cannot recall having experienced ever
before. As for the "immortal" part, I do not understand her meaning, as I have
always been taught that I am not immortal -- a spirit, perhaps -- but certainly
not immortal!
After a moment -- I'm not sure how long -- Airl asked me if
I had a better understanding of the idea. Suddenly, I was back inside my body
again, and said out loud,"Yes! I see what you mean!".
I was so taken aback
by the experience that I had to get up from my chair and walk around the room
for a few minutes. I made an excuse that I needed to get a drink of
water, and go to the restroom, which I did. In the restroom I looked at my
"self" in the mirror. I used the toilet, refreshed my make-up, and
straightened my uniform. After 10 or 15 minutes I felt more "normal" again and
returned to the interview room.
After that I felt as though I was no
longer just an interpreter for Airl. I felt as though I was a "kindred
spirit". I felt like I was safe, at home, with a trusted friend or family
member, as close as any I have ever had. Airl sensed and understood my
confusion about the concept of "personal immortality". She began her first
"lesson" with me by explaining this to me."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED)
"Airl told
me her reasons for coming to Earth and for being in the area of the
509th Bomber Squadron. She was sent by her superior officers to investigate the
explosions of nuclear weapons which have been tested in New Mexico. Her
superiors ordered her to gather information from the atmosphere that could be
used to determine the extent of radiation and potential harm this might cause
to the environment. During her mission, the space craft was struck by a lighting 55 (Footnote), which caused her to lose
control and crash.
The space craft is operated by IS-BEs who use "doll bodies" in much the same way that an actor wears a
mask and costume. It is a like
a mechanical tool through which to operate in the physical world. She, as well
as all of the other IS-BEs of the officer class and their superiors, inhabit
these "doll bodies" when they are on duty in space. When they are not on duty,
they "leave" the body and operate, think, communicate, travel, and exist without
the use of a body.
The bodies are constructed of synthetic materials,
including a very sensitive electrical nervous system, to which each IS-BE
adjusts themselves or "tune in" to an electronic wavelength 56 (Footnote) that
is matched uniquely to the wavelength or frequency emitted by each IS-BE. Each
IS-BE is capable of creating a unique wave frequency which identifies them,
much like a radio signal frequency. This serves, in part, as identification like
a finger print. The doll body acts like a radio receiver for the IS-BE. No
two frequencies or doll bodies are exactly the same.
The bodies of
each IS-BE crew member are likewise tuned into and connected to the "nervous
system" built into the space craft. The space craft
is built in much the same way as the doll body. It is adjusted specifically to
the frequency of each IS-BE crew member. Therefore, the craft can be operated
by the "thoughts" or energy emitted by the IS-BE. It is really a very simple,
direct control system. So, there are no complicated controls or navigation
equipment on board the space craft. They operate as an extension of the IS-BE.
When the lightning bolt struck
the space craft this caused a short circuit and consequently "disconnected" them
from the control of the ship momentarily which resulted in the crash.
Airl was, and still is, an officer, pilot and engineer in an expeditionary
force which is part of a space opera 57 (Footnote) civilization which refers
to itself as "The Domain". This civilization controls a vast number of
galaxies, stars, planets, moons and asteroids throughout an area of space that
is approximately one-fourth of the entire physical universe! The continuing mission of her organization is to "Secure, control and expand the
territory and resources of The Domain".
Airl pointed out that their own
activities were very similar in many ways to the European explorers who
"discovered" and "claimed" the New World for The Holy Father, The Pope and for
the kings of Spain, Portugal and later, Holland, England, France and so
forth. Europe benefited from the property "acquired" from the native
inhabitants. However, the native inhabitants were never consulted with or asked
for their permission to become a part of the "domain" of European nations and
the soldiers and priests they sent to acquire territory and wealth in order
to advance their interests.
Airl said she read in a history book that
the Spanish king regretted the brutal treatment of the native inhabitants by his
soldiers. He feared retribution from the gods he worshipped, as described in
the various testaments of the Bible. He asked the Pope to prepare a
statement called "The Requirement" 58 (Footnote) which was supposed to
be read to each of the newly encountered native inhabitants.
The king
hoped that the statement, whether it was accepted or rejected by the natives,
would absolve the King of all responsibility for the resulting slaughter and
enslavement of these people. He used this statement as justification to confiscate their lands and
possessions by his soldiers and the Pope's priests. Apparently, the Pope,
personally, did not have any feelings of guilt or responsibility in the matter.
Airl thought that such actions were those of a coward and that it is no
surprise that the territory of Spain was diminished so quickly. Only a few years later the
king was dead and his empire had been assimilated by other nations.
Airl
said that this sort of behavior does not occur in The Domain. Their leaders
assume full responsibility for the actions of The Domain, and would not
denigrate themselves in this fashion. Nor do they fear any gods or have any
regret for their actions. This idea reinforces my earlier suggestion that Airl
and her people are probably atheists.
In the case of the acquisition of
Earth by The Domain, the rulers of The Domain have chosen not to openly reveal
this intention to the "native inhabitants" of Earth until a later time when it
may, or may not, suit their interests to reveal themselves. For the present
time, it is not strategically necessary to make the presence of The Domain
Expeditionary Force known to Mankind. In fact, until
now, it has been very aggressively hidden, for reasons that will be revealed
later.
The asteroid belt near Earth is a very small, but important
location for The Domain in this part of space. Actually, some of the objects in
our solar system are very valuable for use as low-gravity "space stations". They
are interested primarily in the low gravity satellites in this solar system
which consists mainly of the side of the moon facing away from Earth 59
(Footnote) and the asteroid belt, which was a planet that was destroyed
billions of years ago, and to a lesser degree, Mars and Venus. Doom structures synthesized from gypsum 60(Footnote) or underground bases
covered by electromagnetic force screens 61 (Footnote) are easily
constructed to house the Domain forces.
Once an area of space is
acquired by The Domain and becomes a part of the territory under its control, it
is treated as the "property" of The Domain. The space station near the planet
Earth is important only because it lay along a path of The Domain expansion
route toward the center of the Milky Way galaxy and beyond. Of course, everyone
in The Domain is aware of this -- except for the people of Earth."
A Lesson In Ancient History
(MATILDA O'DONNELL
MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"My instruction with Airl continued through the
night until dawn of the next morning. I must say, that I was fascinated,
skeptical, shocked, alarmed, dismayed and disgruntled by the "lesson" I was
getting from Airl. I could never have imagined any of what she was telling me --
not even in my wildest dreams and nightmares!
The next afternoon, after
I had slept, showered and eaten, I was debriefed about my interview session the
previous evening by members of the gallery who recorded my account of what Airl
told me. There was a stenographer present for this session, as usual, to whom
I debriefed after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who asked for
clarification of my statements. As always, there was constant pressure
applied to me to use my influence with Airl to persuade her to answer specific
questions prompted by members of the gallery. I did my best to reassure
everyone that I would give my very best efforts to do so.
Nevertheless,
only three things happened every day thereafter:
I) Airl resolutely
refused to answer any questions that she sensed had been posed by or suggested
to me by the gallery.
2) Airl continued to "instruct" me in subject
matter of her own choice.
3) Every evening after my interview with, or
instruction from Airl, she would give me a new list of subject matter about
which she wanted more information. Each evening I presented this list to
the gallery. The next day Airl received a large stack of books, magazines,
articles, and so forth. She would study all of these during the night while I
slept. This pattern repeated every day during the remainder of the time I spent
with her.
The subject matter of my next interview, or lesson, from Airl
continued with a brief history of Earth, our solar system and nearby space, from
the perspective of The Domain."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th
Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25.7.1947, 1st Session
"Before you can understand the subject of history, you must first
understand the subject of time. Time is simply an arbitrary measurement of the
motion of objects through space.
Space is not linear. Space is determined by the point of view of an IS-BE when viewing a object. The distance between an IS-BE and the object being viewed is called "space".
Objects, or energy masses, in space do not necessarily move in a linear
fashion. In this universe, objects tend to move randomly or in a curving or cyclical
pattern, or as determined by agreed upon rules.
History is not only a
linear record of events, as many authors of Earth history books imply, because
it is not a string that can be stretched out and marked like a measuring tool.
History is a subjective observation of the movement of objects through
space, recorded from the point of view of a survivor, rather than of those who
succumbed. Events occur interactively and concurrently, just as the biological
body has a heart that pumps blood, while the lungs provide oxygen to the
cells, which reproduce, using energy from the sun and chemicals from plants,
at the same time as the liver strains toxic wastes from the blood, and
eliminates them through the bladder and the bowels.
All of these
interactions are concurrent and simultaneous. Although time runs consecutively,
events do not happen in an independent, linear stream. In order to view and
understand the history or reality of the past, one must view all events as part
of an interactive whole. Time can also be sensed as a vibration which is uniform
throughout the entire physical universe.
Airl explained that IS-BEs have been around since before the beginning
of the universe. The reason they are called "immortal", is because
a "spirit" is not born and
cannot die, but exists in a personally postulated perception of "is - will be".
She was careful to explain that every spirit is not the same. Each is
completely unique in identity, power, awareness and ability.
The
difference between an IS-BE like Airl and most of the IS-BEs inhabiting bodies
on Earth, is that Airl can enter and depart from her "doll" at will. She can perceive at selective depths through matter. Airl and other officers of
The Domain can communicate telepathically. Since an IS-BE is not a physical
universe entity it has no location in space or time. An IS-BE is literally,
"immaterial". They can span great distances of space instantly.
They can
experience sensations, more intensely than a biological body, without the use of
physical sensory mechanisms. An IS-BE can exclude pain from their perception. Airl can also remember her "identity", so to speak, all the way back into the
dim mists of time, for trillions of years!
She says that the existing
collection of suns in this immediate vicinity of the universe have been burning
for the last 200 trillion years. The age of the physical universe is nearly
infinitely old, but probably at least four quadrillion 62 (Footnote) years
since its earliest beginnings.
Time is a difficult factor to measure as
it depends on the subjective memory of IS-BEs and there has been no uniform
record of events throughout the physical universe since it began. As on
Earth,
there are many different time measurement systems, defined by various cultures,
which use cycles of motion, and points of origin to establish age and
duration. 63 (Footnote)
The physical universe itself is formed from the
convergence and amalgamation of many other individual universes 64 (Footnote),
each one of which were created by an IS-BE or group of IS-BEs. The collision of
these illusory universes commingled and coalesced and were solidified to form a
mutually created universe. Because it is agreed that energy and forms can be
created, but not destroyed,
65 (Footnote) this creative process has continued to form an ever-expanding
universe of nearly infinite physical proportions.
Before the formation
of the physical universe there was a vast period during which universes were
not solid, but wholly illusionary. You might say that the universe was a
universe of magical illusions which were made to appear and vanish at the
will of the magician. In every case, the "magician" was one or
more IS-BEs. Many IS BEs on Earth can still recall vague images from that
period. Tales of magic,
sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales and mythology speak of such things,66
(Footnote) although in very crude terms.
Each IS-BE entered into the
physical universe when they lost their own, "home" universe. That is, when an IS BE's "home" universe was overwhelmed by the physical
universe, or when the IS-BE joined with other IS-BEs to create or conquer the
physical universe.
On Earth, the ability to determine when an IS-BE
entered the physical universe is difficult for two reasons:
1) the memory of
IS-BEs on Earth have been erased, and
2) IS-BEs arrival or invasion into the
physical universe took place at different times, some 60 trillion years ago, and
others only 3 trillion. Every once in a short while, a few million years, an
area or planet will be taken over by another group of IS-BEs entering into the
area.
Sometimes they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves. 67 (Footnote) They will be forced to inhabit bodies to perform menial, or manual
work -- especially mining mineral ores on heavy-gravity planets, such as Earth.
Airl says that she has been a member of The Domain Expeditionary Force for
more than 625 million years, when she became a pilot for a biological survey
mission which included occasional visits to Earth. She can remember her entire career there, and for a very long time before that.
She told me that Earth scientists do not have an accurate measuring system
to gauge the age of matter. They assume that because certain types of materials
seem to deteriorate rather quickly, such as organic or carbon-based matter, that there is a deterioration of
matter. It is not accurate to measure the age of stone, based on the
measurement of the age of wood or bone. This is a fundamental error.
Factually, matter does not deteriorate. It cannot be destroyed.
Matter may be altered in form, but it is never truly destroyed.
The
Domain has conducted a periodic survey of the galaxies in this sector of the
universe since it developed space travel technologies about 80 trillion years
ago. A review of changes in the complexion of Earth reveal that mountain ranges
rise and fall, continents change location, the poles of the planet shift, ice
caps come and go, oceans appear and disappear, rivers, valleys and canyons
change. In all cases, the matter is the same. It is always the same sand. Every form and substance is made of the same basic
material, which never deteriorates.
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL
NOTE)
("I carmot even begin to imagine how advanced a civilization may
have become, technically, and mentally, after trillions of years! Just think of
how advanced our own country has become, compared to only 150 years. Only a
few generations ago transportation was on foot, horseback or boat, reading was
done by candle light, heating and cooking were done over a fireplace, and there
wasn't any indoor plumbing!")
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
"Airl described the abilities of an IS-BE officer of The Domain to me, and she
demonstrated one to me when she contacted -- telepathically -- a communications
officer of The Domain who is stationed in the asteroid belt. 68 (Footnote)
The asteroid belt is composed of thousands of broken up pieces of a planet
that once existed between Mars and Jupiter. It
serves as a good low-gravity jumping off point for incoming space craft
traveling toward the center of our galaxy.
She requested that this
officer consult information stored in the "files" of The Domain, concerning the
history of Earth. She asked the communications officer to "feed" this information to Airl. The communications
officer immediately complied with the request. Based on the information stored in the files of The Domain, Airl
was able to give me a brief overview or "history lesson". This is what Airl told me that The Domain had observed about the history of
Earth:
She told me that The Domain Expeditionary Force entered
into the Milky Way galaxy very recently first only about
10,000 years ago. Their first action was to conquer the home planets of the
"Old Empire" (this is not the official name, but a nick-name given to the
conquered civilization by The Domain Forces) that served as the seat of central
government for this galaxy, and other adjoining regions of space. These planets
are located in the stars systems in the tail of the Big Dipper constellation.
69 (Footnote) She did not mention which stars, exactly.
About 1,500 years later The Domain began the installation bases for their own
forces along the path of invasion which leads toward the center of this
galaxy and beyond. About 8,200 years ago The Domain forces set up a base on
Earth in the Himalaya Mountains near the border of modern Pakistan and
Afghanistan. This was a base for a battalion of
The Domain Expeditionary Force, which included about 3,000 members.
They
set up a base under or inside the top of a mountain. The mountain top was drilled into and made hollow to create an area large enough
to house the ships and personnel of that force. An electronic illusion of the
mountain top was then created to hide the base by projecting a false image from
inside the mountain against a "force screen". The ships could then enter and
exit through the force screen, yet remain unseen by homo sapiens.
Shortly after they settled there the base was surprised by an attack from a
remnant of the military forces of the "Old Empire". Unbeknownst to The Domain,
a hidden, underground base on Mars, operated by the "Old Empire", had existed
for a very long time. The Domain base was wiped out by a military attack from the Mars base and the
IS-BEs of The Domain Expeditionary Force were captured.
You can imagine
that The Domain was very upset about losing such a large force of officers and
crew, so they sent other
crews to Earth to look for them. Those crews were also attacked. The captured
IS-BEs from The Domain Forces were handled in the same fashion as all other IS
BEs who have been sent to Earth. They were each given amnesia, had their
memories replaced with false pictures and hypnotic commands and sent to Earth to
inhabit biological bodies. They are still a part of the human population today.
After a very persistent and extensive investigation into the loss of their
crews, The Domain discovered that "Old Empire" has been operating a very
extensive, and very carefully hidden, base of operations in this part of the
galaxy for millions of years. No one knows exactly how long.
Eventually, the
space craft of the "Old Empire" forces and The Domain engaged each other in open
combat in the space of the solar system.
According to Airl, there was a
running battle between the "Old Empire" forces and The Domain until about 1235
AD, when The Domain forces finally destroyed the last of the space craft of the
"Old Empire" force in this area. The Domain Expeditionary Force lost many of its
own ships in this area during that time also.
About 1,000 years later
the "Old Empire" base was discovered by accident in the spring of 1914 AD. The discovery was made when the body of the Archduke of Austria, 70
(Footnote) was "taken over" by an officer of The Domain
Expeditionary Force. This officer, who was stationed in the asteroid belt,
was sent to Earth on a routine mission to gather reconnaissance.
The
purpose of this "take over" was to use the body as a "disguise" through which to
infiltrate human society in order to gather information about current events on
Earth. The officer, as an IS-BE,
having greater power than the being inhabiting the body of the Archduke, simply
"pushed" the being out and took over control of the body.
However, this
officer did not realize how much the Hapsburgs were hated by feuding factions in
the country, so he was caught off guard when the body of the Archduke was
assassinated by a Bosnian student. The officer, or IS-BE, was suddenly "knocked
out" of the body when it was shot by the assassin. Disoriented, the IS-BE inadvertently penetrated one of
the "amnesia force screens" and was captured.
Eventually The Domain
discovered that a wide area of space is monitored by an "electronic force field"
71 (Footnote) which controls all of the IS-BEs in this end of the galaxy,
including Earth. The electronic force screen is designed to detect IS-BEs and
prevent them from leaving the area.
If any IS-BE attempts to penetrate
the force screen, it "captures" them in a kind of "electronic net". The result
is that the captured IS-BE is subjected to a very severe "brainwashing"
treatment which erases the memory of the IS-BE. This process uses a tremendous
electrical shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use "electric shock therapy" to
erase the memory and personality of a "patient" and to make them more
"cooperative". 72 (Footnote)
On Earth this "therapy" uses only a few
hundred volts of electricity. However, the
electrical voltage 73 (Footnote) used by the "Old Empire" operation against
IS-BEs is on the order of magnitude of billions of volts! This
tremendous shock completely wipes out all the memory of the IS-BE. The memory
erasure is not just for one life or one body. It wipes
out the all of the accumulated experiences of a nearly infinite past, as well as
the identity of the IS-BE!
The shock is intended to make it impossible
for the IS BE to remember who they are, where they came from, their knowledge
or skills, their memory of the past, and ability to function as a spiritual
entity. They
are overwhelmed into becoming a mindless, robotic nonentity.
After the
shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions 74(Footnote) are used to install
false memories, and a false time orientation in each IS-BE.
This includes the command to "return" to the base after the body
dies, so that the same kind of shock and hypnosis can be done again, and again,
again -- forever. The hypnotic command also tells the "patient" to forget to
remember.
What The Domain learned from the experience of this officer is
that the "Old Empire" has been using Earth as a "prison planet" for a very long time -- exactly how long is
unknown -- perhaps millions of years.
So, when the body of the IS-BE dies
they depart from the body. They are detected by the "force screen", they are
captured and "ordered" by hypnotic command to "return to the light". The
idea of "heaven" and the "afterlife" are part of the hypnotic suggestion -- a
part of the treachery that makes the whole mechanism work.
After the
IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase the memory of the life just
lived, the IS-BE is immediately "commanded", hypnotically, to "report" back to
Earth, as though they were on a secret mission, to inhabit a new body. Each
IS-BE is told that they have a special purpose for being on Earth. But, of
course there is no purpose for being in a prison -- at least not for the
prisoner.
Any undesirable IS-BEs who are sentenced to Earth were
classified as "untouchable"75 (Footnote) by the "Old Empire". This included
anyone that the "Old Empire" judged to be criminals who are too vicious to be
reformed or subdued, as well as other criminals such as sexual perverts, or
beings unwilling to do any productive work.
An "untouchable"
classification of IS-BEs also includes a wide variety of "political prisoners"
76 (Footnote). This includes IS-BEs who are considered to be noncompliant
"free thinkers" or "revolutionaries" who make trouble for the governments of the
various planets of the "Old Empire". Of course, anyone with a previous military
record against the "Old Empire" is also shipped off to Earth.
A list of
"untouchables" include artists, painters, singers, musicians, writers, actors,
and performers of every kind. For this reason Earth has more artists per capita
than any other planet in the "Old Empire".
"Untouchables" also include
intellectuals, inventors and geniuses in almost every field. Since everything the "Old Empire" considers valuable has long since been
invented or created over the last few trillion years, they have no further use
for such beings. This includes skilled managers also, which are not needed in a
society of obedient, robotic citizens.
Anyone who is not willing or able to submit to mindless economic,
political and religious servitude as a taxpaying worker in the class system of
the "Old Empire" are "untouchable" and sentenced to receive memory wipeout and
permanent imprisonment on Earth.
The net result is that an IS-BE is
unable to escape because they can't remember who they are, where they came
from, where they are. They have been hypnotized to think they are
someone, something, sometime, and somewhere other than were they really are.
The Domain officer who
was "assassinated" while in the body of Archduke of Austria was, likewise,
captured by the "Old Empire" force. Because this particular officer was a high
powered IS-BE, compared to most, he was taken away to a secret "Old Empire" base
under the surface of the planet Mars.
They put him into a special electronic prison cell and held him there.
Fortunately, this Domain officer was able to escape from the underground base
after 27 years in captivity. When he escaped from the "Old Empire" base, he
returned immediately to his own base in the asteroid belt. His commanding
officer ordered that a battle cruiser be dispatched 77 (Footnote) to the
coordinates of the base, provided by this officer, and to destroy that base
completely. This "Old Empire" base was located a few hundred miles north of the
equator on Mars in the Cydonia region. 78 (Footnote)
Although the
military base of the "Old Empire" was destroyed, unfortunately, much of the vast
machinery of the IS-BE force screens, the electroshock / amnesia /
hypnosis machinery continues to function in other undiscovered locations right
up to the present moment. The main base or control center for this "mind control
prison" 79(Footnote) operation has never been found. So, the influences of
this base, or bases, are still in effect.
The Domain has observed that
since the "Old Empire" space forces were destroyed there is no one left to
actively prevent other planetary systems from bringing their own "untouchable"
IS-BEs to Earth from all over this galaxy, and from other galaxies nearby. Therefore, Earth has become a universal dumping ground for this entire region of
space.
This, in part,
explains the very unusual mix of races, cultures, languages, moral codes,
religious and political influences among the IS-BE population on Earth. The number and variety of heterogeneous societies on Earth are extremely unusual
on a normal planet. Most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets are inhabited by only
one humanoid body type or race, if any.
In addition, most of the
ancient civilizations of Earth, and many of the events of Earth have been
heavily influenced by the hidden, hypnotic operation of the "Old Empire" base.
So far, no one has figured out exactly where and how this operation is run, or
by whom because it is so heavily protected by screens and traps.
Furthermore, there has been no operation undertaken to seek out, discover and
destroy the vast and ancient network of electronics machinery that create the
IS-BE force screens at this end of the galaxy. Until this has been done, we are
not able to prevent or interrupt the electric shock operation, hypnosis and
remote thought control 80 (Footnote) of the "Old Empire" prison
planet.
Of course all of the crew members of The Domain Expeditionary
Force now remain aware of this phenomena at all times while operating in this
solar system space so as to prevent detection and the capture by "Old Empire"
traps."
A Lesson In Recent History
(MATILDA O'DONNELL
MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"This interview taught me a history lesson I
will never read in any text book written on Earth! The Domain has a much
different view of events than we do."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW,
26.7.1947, 1st Session
"The Domain Expeditionary Force has
observed a resurgence in science and culture of the Western world since 1150 AD
when the remaining remnants of the space fleet of the "Old Empire" in this solar
system were destroyed. The influence of the remote control 81 (Footnote) hypnosis operation
diminished slightly after that time, but still remains largely in force.
Apparently a small amount of damage was done to the "Old Empire" remote mind
control 82(Footnote) operation which resulted in a small decrease in the power
of this mechanism. As a result, some memory of technologies that IS-BEs
already knew before they came to Earth started to be remembered. Thereafter the
oppression of knowledge that is called the "Dark Ages" 83(Footnote) in
Europe began to diminish after that time.
Since then knowledge of
the basic laws of physics 84(Footnote) and
electricity 85(Footnote) have revolutionized Earth culture virtually overnight.
The ability to remember technology by many of the geniuses in the IS-BE
population of Earth was partially restored, when not so actively suppressed as
it was before 1150 AD. Sir Isaac Newton, 86(Footnote) is one of the best examples of this. In only a few decades he single-handedly reinvented several major and fundamental scientific and mathematical
disciplines.
The men who "remembered" these sciences already knew
them before they were sent to Earth. Ordinarily, no one would ever observe or
discover as much about science and mathematics in a single life-time, or even in
a few hundred life-times. These subjects have taken civilizations billions and
billions of years to create!
IS-BEs on Earth have only just begun to
remember small fragments of all the technologies that exist throughout the universe. Theoretically, if the amnesia mechanisms being
used against Earth could be broken entirely, IS BEs would regain all of their
memory!
Unfortunately, similar advances have not been seen in the
humanities as the IS-BEs of Earth continue to behave very badly toward each
other. This behavior, however, is heavily influenced by the "hypnotic
commands" given to each IS-BE between lifetimes. 87(Footnote)
And, the
very unusual combination of "inmates" on Earth - criminals, perverts,
artists, revolutionaries and geniuses - is the cause of a very restive and
tumultuous environment. The purpose of the prison planet
is to keep IS-BEs on Earth, forever. Promoting ignorance,
superstition, and war between IS-BEs helps to keep the prison population
crippled and trapped behind "the wall" of electronic force screens.
IS-BEs have been dumped on Earth from all over the galaxy, adjoining galaxies,
and from planetary systems all over the "Old Empire", like Sirius, Aldebaron,
the Pleiades, Orion, Draconis, and countless others. There are IS-BEs on Earth from unnamed races, civilizations, cultural
backgrounds, and planetary environments. Each of the various IS-BE populations
have their own languages, belief systems, moral values, religious beliefs,
training and unknown and untold histories.
These IS-BEs are mixed
together with earlier inhabitants of Earth who came from another star system
more than 400,000 years ago to establish the civilizations of Atlanta 88
(Footnote) and Lemuria 89 (Footnote). Those civilizations vanished beneath
the tidal waves caused by a planetary
"polar shift", 90 (Footnote) many
thousands of years before the
current "prison" population started to arrive.
Apparently, the IS-BEs from those
star systems were the source of the original, oriental races of Earth, beginning
in Australia.
On the other hand, the civilizations set up on Earth by
the "Old Empire" prison system were very different from the civilization of the
"Old Empire" itself, which is an electronic space opera, atomic powered
conglomeration of earlier civilizations that were conquered with nuclear weapons
and colonized by IS-BEs from another galaxy.
The bureaucracy that
controlled the former "Old Empire" was from an ancient space opera society, run
by a totalitarian 91 (Footnote) confederation of planetary governments,
regulated by a brutal social, economic, and political hierarchy, 92 (Footnote)
with a royal monarch as its figurehead. 93 (Footnote)
This type of
government emerges with regularity on planets where the citizens abandon
personal responsibility for autonomous, self-regulation. They frequently lose
their freedom to demented IS-BEs who suffer from an overwhelming paranoia that
every other IS-BE is their enemy who must be controlled or destroyed. Their
closest friends and allies, whom they espouse to love and cherish, are literally
"loved to death" by them.
Because such IS-BEs exist, The Domain has
learned that freedom must be won and maintained through eternal vigilance and
the ability to use defensive force to maintain it. As a result, The Domain has
already conquered the governing planet of the "Old Empire". The civilization of
The Domain, although considerably younger and smaller in size, is already
more powerful, better organized, and united by a egalitarian esprit de corps
94 (Footnote) never known in the history of the "Old Empire".
The
recently despoiled German totalitarian state on Earth was similar to the "Old
Empire", but not nearly as brutal, and about ten thousand times less powerful.
Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are violently opposed to
totalitarian government, 95 (Footnote) or because they were so psychotically
vicious that they could not be controlled by "Old Empire" government.
Consequently, the population of
Earth is disproportionately comprised of a very high percentage of such beings.
The conflicting cultural and ethical moral codes of the IS-BEs on Earth is
unusual in the extreme.
The Domain conquest of the central "Old Empire"
planets was fought with electronic cannon. 96(Footnote) The citizens of the
planets forming the core of government for the "Old Empire" are a filthy,
degraded, slave society of mindless, tax-paying workers, who practice
cannibalism. Violent automotive race tracks and bloody, Roman circus type
entertainments are their only amusements.
Regardless of any reasonable
justification we may have had for using atomic weapons to vanquish the planets
of the "Old Empire", The Domain is careful not to ruin the resources of those
planets by using weapons of crude, radioactive force.
The current U.S.
civilization is beginning to mimic some of the trappings of that civilization,
especially in the design of airplanes, automobiles, ships, trains, and
telephones. Likewise, buildings in the cities of Earth are
thought to be "modern" or "futuristic" if their design resembles the
architecture of the "Old Empire".
The government of the "Old Empire",
before being supplanted by The Domain, was comprised of beings who possessed a
very craven intelligence, very much like the Axis powers 97(Footnote)
during your recent world war. Those beings manifested precisely
the same behavior as the galactic government that exiled them to eternal
imprisonment on Earth. They were a gruesome reminder of the ageless maxim that
an IS-BE will often manifest the treatment they have received from others.
Kindness fosters kindness. Cruelty begets cruelty. One must be able and
willing to use force, tempered with intelligence, to prevent harm to the
innocent. However, extraordinary understanding, self-discipline and courage are
required to effectively prevent brutality, without being overwhelmed by the
malice that motivated the brutality.
Only a demonic, self-serving
government would employ a "logic" or "science" to conceive that an "ultimate
solution" to any problem is to murder and permanently erase the memory of every artist, genius, skilled
manager, and inventor, and cast them into a planetary prison together with
political opponents, killers, thieves, perverts, and disabled beings of an
entire galaxy!
Once the IS-BEs expelled from the "Old Empire" arrived on
Earth, they were given amnesia, and hypnotically tricked into thinking that
something else had happened to them. The next step was to implant the IS-BEs
into biological bodies on Earth. The bodies became the human populations of
"false civilizations" which were designed and installed in the minds of IS-BEs
to look completely unlike the "Old Empire".
All of the IS-BEs of India,
Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Rome, and Medieval Europe were guided to pattern and
build the cultural elements of these societies based on standard patterns
developed by the IS-BEs of many earlier, similar civilizations on "Sun Type 12,
Class 7" planets that have existed for trillions of years throughout the
universe.
In the earliest times the IS-BEs sent to prison Earth lived in
India. They gradually spread into Mesopotamia, Egypt, Mesoamerica, Achaea,
Greece, Rome, Medieval Europe, and to the New World. They were hypnotically "commanded" to follow the pattern of a given
civilization by the "Old Empire" prison operators. This is an
effective mechanism to disguise the actual time and location from the IS-BEs
imprisoned on Earth. The languages, costumes and culture of each false
civilization are intended to reinforce amnesia because they do not remind the
IS-BEs on Earth of the original "Old Empire" planets from which they were
deported.
On the very far back-track of time these types of
civilizations tended to repeat themselves over and over because the IS-BEs who
created them become familiar with certain patterns and styles, and stayed with
them. It is a lot of work to invent an entire civilization, complete with
culture, architecture, language, customs, mathematics, moral values, and so
forth. It is much easier to replicate a copy based on a familiar and successful
pattern.
A "Sun Type 12,
Class 7" planet is the designation given to a planet inhabited by carbon-oxygen
based life forms. The class of the planet is based on the size and radiation
intensity of the star, the distance of the planetary orbit from the star, and
the size, density, gravity, and chemical composition of the planet. Likewise,
flora and fauna are designated and identified according to the star type and
class of planet they inhabit.
On the average, the percentage of planets
in the physical universe with a breathable atmosphere is relatively small. Most
planets do not have an atmosphere upon which life-forms "feed", as on Earth,
where the chemical composition of the atmosphere provides nutrition to
plants, and other organisms, which in turn support other life forms.
When the Domain Force brought the Vedic Hymns 98(Footnote) to the Himalayas
region 8,200 years ago, some human societies already existed. The Aryan people
invaded and conquered India 99(Footnote), bringing the Vedic Hymns 100(Footnote) to the area.
The Vedas were learned by
them, memorized and carried forward verbally for 7,000 years before being
committed to written form. During that span of time one of the officers of The
Domain Expeditionary Force was incarnated on Earth as "Vishnu" 101(Footnote). He is
described many times in the Rig-Veda. He is still considered
to be a god by the Hindus. Vishnu fought in the religious wars against the "Old
Empire" forces. He is a very able and aggressive IS-BE as well as a highly
effective officer, who has since been reassigned to other duties in The Domain.
This entire episode was orchestrated as an attack and revolt against the
Egyptian pantheon installed by "Old Empire" administrators. The conflict was intended to help free humankind from implanted elements of the
false civilization that focused attention on many "gods" and superstitious
ritual worship demanded by the priests who "managed" them. It is all part of the mental manipulation by the "Old Empire" to hide their
criminal actions against the IS-BEs on Earth.
A priesthood, or prison guards, were used to help reinforce the
idea that an individual, is only a biological body, and is not an Immortal
Spiritual Being. The individual has no identity. The individuals have no
past lives. 102(Footnote) The individual has no power. Only
the gods have power. And, the gods are a contrivance of the priests who
intercede between men and the gods they serve. Men are slaves to the dictates
of the priests who threaten eternal spiritual punishment if men do not obey
them.
What else would one expect on a prison planet where all prisoners
have amnesia, and the priests themselves are prisoners? The intervention of The Domain Force on Earth has not been entirely
successful due to the secret mind-control operation of the "Old Empire" that
still continues to operate.
A battle was waged between the "Old Empire"
forces and The Domain through religious conquest. Between 1500 BCE and about
1200 BCE, The Domain Forces attempted to teach the concept of an individual,
Immortal Spiritual Being to several influential beings on Earth.
One
such instance resulted in a very tragic misunderstanding, misinterpretation
and misapplication of the concept. The idea was perverted and applied to mean
that there is only one IS-BE, instead of the truth that everyone is an IS-BE!
Obviously, this was a gross incomprehension and an utter unwillingness to take
responsibility for one's own power.
The "Old Empire" priests managed to
corrupt the concept of individual immortality into the idea that there is only
one, all-powerful IS-BE, and that no one else is or is allowed to be an IS-BE.
Obviously, this is the work of the "Old Empire" amnesia operation.
It
is easy to teach this altered notion to beings who do not want to be responsible
for their own lives. Slaves are such beings. As long as one chooses to assign responsibility for
creation, existence and personal accountability for one's own thoughts and
actions to others, one is a slave.
As a result, the concept of a single
monotheistic "god" resulted and was promoted by many self-proclaimed prophets, such as the Jewish slave
leader -- Moses -- 103(Footnote) who grew up in the household of the Pharaoh
Arnenhotep III 104(Footnote) and his son, Akhenaten 105(Footnote) and his
wife Nefertiti, 106(Footnote) as well as his son Tutankhamen. 107(Footnote)
The attempt to teach certain beings on Earth the truth that they are,
themselves, IS-BEs, was part of a plan to overthrow the fictional, metaphorical,
anthropomorphic panoply of gods created by the "Old Empire" mystery cult
called "The Brothers of The Serpent" 108 (Footnote) known in Egypt as the
Priests of Arnun. 109 (Footnote) They were a very ancient, secret society
within the "Old Empire".
The Pharaoh Akhenaten was not a very
intelligent being, and was heavily influenced by his personal ambition for
self-glorification. He altered the concept of the individual spiritual
being and embodied the concept in the sun god, Aten. His pitiful existence was
soon ended. He was assassinated by Maya and
Parennefer, two of the Priests of Arnun, or "Amen", which the Christians still
say, who represented the interests of the "Old Empire" forces.
The idea
of "One God" was perpetuated by the Hebrew leader Moses 110 (Footnote) while he
was in Egypt. He left Egypt with his adopted people, the Jewish slaves. While
they were crossing the desert, Moses was intercepted by an operative of the
"Old Empire" near Mt. Sinai. Moses was tricked into believing that this
operative was "the" One God through the use of hypnotic commands, as well as
technical and aesthetic tricks which are commonly used by the "Old Empire" to
trap IS-BEs. Thereafter, the Jewish slaves, who trusted the word of Moses
implicitly, have worshiped a single god they call "Yaweh". 111 (Footnote).
The name "Yaweh" means "anonymous", as the IS-BE who "worked with" Moses could
not use an actual name or anything that would identify himself, or blow the
cover of the amnesia / prison operation. The last thing the covert
amnesia / hypnosis / prison system wants to do is to reveal themselves openly
to the IS-BEs on Earth. They feel that this would restore the inmates
memories!
This is the reason that all traces of physical encounters
between operatives of space civilizations and humans is very carefully hidden, disguised, covered-up, denied or
misdirected.
This "Old Empire" operative contacted Moses on a desert
mountain top and delivered the "Ten Hypnotic Commands" to him. These
commands are very forcefully worded, and compel an IS-BE into utter subservience
to the will of the operator. These hypnotic commands are still in effect and
influence the thought patterns of millions of IS-BEs thousands of years
later!
Incidentally, we later discovered that the so-called "Yaweh" also
wrote, programmed and encoded the text of the Torah, which when it is read
literally, or in its decoded, 112(Footnote) form, will provide a great deal
more false information to those who read it.
Ultimately, the Vedic
Hymns became the source of nearly all of Eastern the religions and were the
philosophical source of the ideas common to Buddha 113 (Footnote), Laozi 114
(Footnote), Zoroaster 115 (Footnote), and other philosophers. The
civilizing influences of these philosophies eventually replaced the brutal
idolatry of the "Old Empire" religions and were the true genesis of kindness and
compassion.
You asked me earlier why The Domain, and other space
civilizations do not land on Earth or make their presence known. Land on Earth? Do you think we are crazy or want to be crazy? It takes a very brave IS-BE to come down through the atmosphere and land on
Earth, because this is a prison planet, with a very uncontrolled, psychotic
population. And, no IS-BE is entirely
proof against the risk of entrapment, as with the members of The Domain
Expeditionary Force who were captured in the Himalayas 8,200 years ago.
No one knows what IS-BEs on Earth are going to do. We are not scheduled to
invest the resources of The Domain to take total control of all the space
surrounding the area at this time. This will occur in the not-todistant
future -- about 5,000 Earth years -- according to the time schedule of The Domain.
At this time we do not prevent transports from other planetary systems or
galaxies from continuing to drop IS-BEs into the amnesia force screen area.
Eventually, this will change.
In addition,
Earth, inherently, is a highly unstable planet. It is not suitable
for settlement or permanent habitation for any sustainable civilization.
This
is part of the reason why it is being used as a prison planet. No one else
would seriously consider living here for a variety of simple and compelling
reasons:
1) The continental land masses of Earth are floating on a sea
of molten lava beneath the surface which causes the land masses to crack,
crumble and drift continually. 116 (Footnote)
2) Because of the
liquid nature of the core, the planet is largely volcanic and subject to
earthquakes and volcanic explosions.
3) The magnetic poles of the planet
shift radically about once every 20,000 years. 117(Footnote) This causes a
greater or lesser degree of devastation as a result of tidal waves, and
climatic changes.
4) Earth is very distant from the center of the
galaxy and from any other significant galactic civilization. This isolation
makes it unsuitable for use, except as a "pit stop" or jumping off point along
the way between galaxies. The moon and asteroids are far more
suitable for this purpose because they do not have any significant gravity.
5) Earth is a heavy gravity planet, with heavy metallic soil and a dense
atmosphere. This makes it treacherous for navigational purposes. That fact
that I am in this room, as the result of an in flight accident, in spite of
the technology of my craft and my extensive expertise as a pilot, are proof of
these facts.
6) There are approximately sixty billion Earth-like (Sun
Type 12, Class 7) planets in the Milky Way galaxy alone, not to mention the vast
expanses of The Domain, and the territories we will claim in the future. It is difficult to stretch our resources to do much more than a periodic
reconnaissance of Earth. Especially when there are no immediate advantages to
invest resources here.
7) On Earth most beings are not aware that they
are ISBEs, or that there are spirits of any kind.
Many
other beings are aware of
this, but nearly everyone has a very limited understanding of themselves as an
IS-BE.
One of the reasons for this is that IS-BEs have been waging war
against each other since the beginning of time. The purpose of these wars have
always been to establish domination by one IS-BE or group of IS-BEs over
another. Since an IS-BE cannot be "killed", the objective has been to capture
and immobilize IS-BEs. This has been done in an nearly unlimited variety of
ways. The most basic method to capture and immobilize an IS-BE is through
the use of various kinds of "traps".
IS-BE traps have been made and put
in place by many invading societies, such as the one that established the "Old
Empire", beginning about sixty-four trillion years ago. Traps are often set up
in the "territory" of the IS-BEs being attacked. Usually a trap is set with
the electronic wave of "beauty" to attract the interest and attention of the
IS-BE. When the IS-BE moves toward the source of the aesthetic wave, such as a
beautiful building or beautiful music, the trap is activated by the energy
put out by the IS-BE.
One of the most common trap mechanism uses the
IS-BE's own thought energy output when the IS-BE tries to attack or fight back
against the trap. The trap is activated and energized by the IS-BE's own
thought energy. The harder the IS-BE fights against the trap, the more it pulls
the IBS toward it and keeps them "stuck" in the trap.
Throughout the
entire history of this physical universe, vast areas of space have been taken
over and colonized by IS-BE societies who invade and take over new areas of
space in this fashion. In the past, these invasions have always shared
common elements:
1) the overwhelming use of force of arms, usually with
nuclear or electronic weapons.
2) mind control of the IS-BEs in the
invaded area through the use of electroshock, drugs, hypnosis, erasure of memory
and the implantation of false memory or false information intended to subjugate
and enslave the local IS-BE population.
3) take over of natural resources by the invading ISBEs.
4)
political, economic and social slavery of the local population.
These
activities continue in present time. All of the IS-BEs on Earth have been
members of one or more of these activities in the past, both as an invader, or
as part of the population being invaded. There are no "saints" in this universe. Very few have avoided or been exempted
from warfare between IS-BEs.
IS-BEs on Earth are still the victims of this
activity at this very moment. The
between-lives amnesia administered to IS-BEs is one on the mechanisms of an
elaborate system of "Old Empire" IS-BE traps, that prevent an IS-BE from
escaping.
This operation is managed by an illicit, renegade secret
police 118(Footnote) force of the "Old Empire", using false
provocation operations to disguise their activities 119 (Footnote) in order
to prevent detection by their own government, The Domain and by the victims
of their activities. They are mind-control methods developed by government
psychiatrists. 120 (Footnote)
Earth is a "ghetto" 121 (Footnote) planet. It is the result of an intergalactic "Holocaust". 122(Footnote) IS-BEs
have been sentenced to Earth either because:
1) They are too viciously
insane or perverse to function as part of any civilization, no matter how
degraded or corrupt.
2) Or, they are a revolutionary threat to the
social, economic and political caste system that has been so carefully built and
brutally enforced in the "Old Empire". Biological bodies are specifically designed and designated as the lowest
order of entity in the "Old Empire" caste system. When an IS-BE is sent to
Earth, and then tricked or coerced into operating in a biological body, they are
actually in a prison, inside a prison.
3) In an effort to permanently
and irreversibly rid the "Old Empire" of such "untouchables", the eternal identity, memory, and abilities
of every IS-BE is forcefully erased. This
"final solution" 123 (Footnote) was conceived and carried out by the
psychopathic criminals who are controlled by the "Old Empire".
The mass
extermination of "untouchables" and prison camps created by Germany during World
War II were recently revealed. Likewise, the IS-BEs of Earth are the victims of
spiritual eradication and eternal slavery inside frail, biological bodies,
inspired by the same kind of craven hatred in the "Old Empire".
The kind
and creative inmates of Earth are continuously tortured by butchers and lunatics
who are controlled by the "Old Empire" prison operators. The so-called
"civilizations" of Earth, from the age of useless pyramids to the age of nuclear
holocaust, have been a colossal waste of natural resources, a perverted use of
intelligence, and an overt oppression of the spiritual essence of every single
IS-BE on the planet.
If The Domain sent ships to every corner of the
universe in search of "Hell", their quest could end on Earth. What greater
brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase the spiritual awareness,
identity, ability, and memory that is the essence of oneself?
The Domain has, as
yet, been unable to rescue the 3,000 IS-BEs of the Expeditionary Force
Battalion either. They are forced to inhabit biological bodies on Earth. We have
been able to recognize and track most of them for the past 8,000 years. However,
our attempts to communicate with them are usually futile, as they are unable to
remember their true identity.
The majority of lost members of The Domain
force have followed the general progression of Western civilization from India,
into the Middle East, then to Chaldea, and Babylon, into Egypt, through Achaia,
Greece, Rome, into Europe, to the Western Hemisphere, and then all around the
world.
The members of the lost Battalion and many other IS-BEs on Earth,
could be valuable citizens of The Domain, not including those who are vicious
criminals or perverts. Unfortunately, there has been no workable method
conceived to emancipate the IS-BEs from Earth.
Therefore, as a matter of common logic, as well as the
official policy of The Domain, it is safer and more sensible to avoid contact
with the IS-BE population of Earth until such time as the proper resources can
be allocated to locate and destroy the "Old Empire" force screen and amnesia machinery and develop a therapy to
restore the memory of an IS-BE."
A Time Line of Events
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"For this interview I took
written notes because Airl gave me a lot of dates and names that I couldn't
possibly remember without writing them down. I didn't usually take notes, but
during this lesson I thought it was important to get the information exactly as
she gave it to me. However, I discovered that my note taking made it much
more difficult for me to focus on receiving the communication from Airl. I was sometimes so distracted by my own writing that I lost the train of her
thought, so I had to ask her to "repeat" herself several times.
Airl
continued to stay in communication with the Communications Officer on the
asteroid belt space station, from which she received much of this information.
Since Airl was an officer / pilot / engineer of The Domain, and not a
historian, she had to get this information from records of reconnaissance
missions conducted by other officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb
Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The actual
history of Earth is very bizarre. It is so nonsensical that is
it is incredible to anyone on Earth who attempts to investigate it. A myriad of
vital information is missing from it. A huge conglomeration of non sequitur
relics and mythology has been arbitrarily introduced into it. The volatile
nature of the Earth itself cyclically covers, drowns, mixes and shreds physical
evidence.
These factors, combined with amnesia and post-hypnotic
suggestions, false facades and covert manipulation make a reconstruction of the
factual origins and history of Earth civilizations virtually indecipherable. Any investigator, no matter
how brilliant, is doomed to wallow in a quagmire of inconclusive assumptions,
unworkable hypotheses, and perpetual mystery.
Since The Domain does not
suffer these afflictions, having the advantage of memory, longevity and an
exterior point of view, I will add some clarification to your fragmentary
knowledge of the history of Earth.
These are some of the dates and
events that are not mentioned in Earth history textbooks. These dates are
significant because they provide some information concerning the influences of
the "Old Empire" and of The Domain on Earth.
Although I have attended
several briefings by our mission control personnel on the general background of
Earth within the past few hundred years, I will rely principally on data
gathered from records captured after our invasion of the "Old Empire" planetary
headquarters. Since that time The Domain Expeditionary Force has tracked the general progress
of events on Earth.
As I mentioned, in some cases The Domain has chosen
to intervene in certain affairs on Earth in order to ensure the success of our
long term expansion plans. Although The Domain has no interest in Earth, per
se, or in the population of IS-BEs on this planet, it does serve our interests
to ensure that the resources of Earth are not destroyed or spoiled. To that
end, certain officers of The Domain have been sent to Earth on reconnaissance
missions from time to time to gather information.
However, the following
dates and events have been extrapolated from the accumulated information in the
data files of The Domain -- at least those that are accessible to me through the
space station communications center.
208,000 BCE --
The
establishment of the "Old Empire", whose headquarters were located near one of
the "tail stars" in the Ursa Major (Big Dipper) Constellation 124 (Footnote)
of this galaxy. The "Old Empire" invasion force conquered the area with
nuclear weapons sometime earlier. After the radioactivity 125 (Footnote) subsided and the clean-up and
restoration were completed, it received the immigration of beings from another
galaxy into this galaxy. Those beings set up a society that kept going until
about 10,000 years ago when it was superseded by The Domain.
Very
recently Earth civilization has come to resemble aspects of that civilization,
now that it has fallen out of its immediate control. In particular, the
appearance and technology of transportation such as planes, trains, ships, fire
engines, and automobiles, as well as what you consider to be "modern" or
"futuristic" architecture, which emulate the design of buildings in the major
cities of the "Old Empire".
Before 75,000 BCE --
The Domain
records contain very little information about the civilizations on the
continental land masses of Atlanta 126 (Footnote) and Lemur 127 (Footnote),
except to note that they did coexist on Earth at more or less the same time. Apparently, both civilizations were founded by remnants of electronic, space
opera cultures who fled from their native planetary systems to escape political
or religious persecution.
The Domain knows that a long-standing edict
of the "Old Empire" prohibits unauthorized colonization of planets. Therefore,
it is possible that their destruction was caused by police or military forces
who pursued the colonists as criminals and destroyed them. Although this seems
a likely supposition, no conclusive evidence exists that explains the complete
destruction and disappearance of two entire electronic civilizations.
Another possibility is that a massive submarine volcanic eruption in the region
of Lake Toba, in Sumatra 128 (Footnote) and Mt. Krakatoa 129 (Footnote) in Java
caused the destruction of Lemur. The flood waters caused by the
eruption overwhelmed all the land masses, including the highest mountains.
Survivors of the destruction of the civilization, the Lemurians, are the
earliest ancestors of the Chinese. Australia and the ocean areas to the north
were the center of the Lemurian civilization and are the source of Oriental
races. Both civilizations possessed electronics, flight and similar
technologies of space opera cultures.
Apparently, the volcanic eruption expelled such a significant mass of
molten rock that the resulting vacuum beneath the crust of Earth caused great
areas of the land masses to sink below the oceans. The continental areas occupied by both civilizations were covered with volcanic
matter, and then submerged, leaving very little evidence that they ever existed
except for legends of a global flood which prevail in every culture of the
Earth, and for survivors who are the genus of oriental races and cultures.
That kind of colossal volcanic explosion 130 (Footnote) fills the stratosphere
with toxic gases which are carried around the whole planet. The usual refuse of
these volcanic eruptions can easily cause a rain that lasts for "40 days and
40 nights" due to atmospheric pollution as well as an extensive period during
which radiation from the sun is deflected back into space, and cause global
cooling. 131 (Footnote) Certainly such an event would cause an ice age,
extinctions of life forms and many other relatively long-term changes lasting
thousands of years.
Due to the myriad types of naturally occurring
global cataclysmic events which are indigenous to Earth, it is not a suitable
planet for habitation by IS-BEs. In addition there have been occasional global
cataclysms caused by IS-BEs such as the one that destroyed the dinosaurs 132
(Footnote) more than 70 million years ago. That destruction was
caused by intergalactic warfare during which time Earth, and many other neighboring moons and planets, were bombarded by atomic weapons. Atomic
explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that of volcanic eruptions.
133 (Footnote) Most of the planets in this sector of the galaxy have been
uninhabitable deserts since then.
Earth is undesirable for many other
reasons: heavy gravity and dense atmosphere, floods, earthquakes, volcanoes,
polar shifts, continental drift, meteor impacts, atmospheric and climatic
changes, to name a few. What kind of lasting civilization could any
sophisticated culture propose to develop in such an environment?
In addition, Earth is a small planet of a
"rim star" of a galaxy. This makes Earth very isolated
geographically from the more concentrated planetary civilizations which exist
toward the center of the galaxy. These obvious facts have made Earth suitable
for use only as a zoological or botanical garden, or for it's current use as a
prison -- but not much else.
Before 30,000 BCE --
Earth started
being used a dumping ground and prison for IS-BEs who were judged
"untouchable", meaning criminal or non-conformists. IS-BEs were captured, encapsulated in electronic traps and transported to Earth
from various parts of the "Old Empire". Underground "amnesia stations"
were set up on Mars and on Earth in the Rwenzori Mountains 134 (Footnote) in
Africa, in the Pyrenees Mountains 135 (Footnote) of Portugal, and in steppes of
Mongolia. 136 (Footnote)
These electronic monitoring points create force
screens designed to detect and capture IS-BEs, when the IS-BE departs the body
at death. IS-BEs are
brainwashed using extreme electronic force in order to maintain Earth's
population in state of perpetual amnesia. Further population controls are
installed through the use of long range electronic thought control
mechanisms. These stations are still in operation and they are extremely
difficult to attack or destroy, even for The Domain, which will not maintain a
significant military force in this area until a later date.
The pyramid
civilizations were intentionally created as part of the IS-BE prison system on
Earth. The pyramid is alleged to be the symbol for "wisdom". However, the "wisdom"
of the "Old Empire" on planet Earth is intended to operate as part of
the elaborate amnesia "trap" consisting of MASS, MEANING and MYSTERY.
These are opposite to the qualities of an Immortal Spiritual Being which have no
mass, or meaning. An IS-BE "is" solely because it thinks that it "is".
MASS represents the physical universe, including objects such as stars, planets,
gases, liquids, energy particles and tea cups. The Pyramids were very, very
solid objects, as were all of the structures created by the "Old Empire".
Heavy, massive, dense, solid objects create the illusion of eternity. Dead bodies wrapped in
linen, soaked in resin, placed inside engraved golden coffins and entombed with
Earthly possessions amid cryptic symbols create an illusion of eternal life.
However, dense, heavy physical universe symbols are the exact opposite of an
IS-BE. An IS-BE has no mass or time. Objects do not endure forever. An IS-BE
"is" forever.
MEANING: False meanings prevent
knowledge of the truth. The pyramid cultures of Earth are a fabricated illusion.
They are nothing more than "false civilizations" contrived by the "Old Empire"
mystery cult called the Brothers of the Serpent. False meanings were invented
to create the illusion of a false society to further reinforce the amnesia
mechanism among the intimates in the Earth prison system.
MYSTERY is
built of lies and half-truths. Lies cause persistence because they
alter facts which are comprised of exact dates, places and events. When truth
is known, a lie no longer persists. If the exact
truth is revealed, it is no longer a mystery.
All of the pyramid
civilizations of Earth were carefully contrived of layer upon layer of lies,
skillfully combined with a few truths. The priest cult of the "Old Empire"
combined sophisticated mathematics and space opera technology, with theatrical
metaphors and symbolism. All of these are complete fabrications of truth,
baited with the allure of aesthetics and mystery.
The intricate rituals,
astronomical alignments, secret rites, massive monuments, marvelous
architecture, artistically rendered hieroglyphs and man-animal "gods" were
designed to create a unsolvable mystery for the ISBE prison population on
Earth. The mystery diverts attention away from the truth that IS-BEs have been
captured, given amnesia and imprisoned on a planet far, far away from their
home.
The truth is that every single IS-BE on Earth came to Earth from
some other planetary system. Not one person on Earth is a "native" inhabitant.
Human beings did not "evolve" on Earth.
In the past, Egyptian society was run by the prison administrators or
priests, who, in turn, manipulated a Pharaoh, controlled the treasury and kept
the inmate population enslaved physically and spiritually. In modern times,
the priests have changed, but the function is the same. However, now the priest
are prisoners too.
Mystery reinforces the walls of the prison. The "Old Empire" feared that the IS-BEs on Earth might regain their memory.
Therefore, one of the primary functions of The "Old Empire" priesthood is to
prevent IS-BEs on Earth from remembering who they really are, how they came to
Earth, where they came from.
The "Old Empire" operators of the prison
system, and their superiors, do not want IS-BEs to remember who murdered them,
captured them, stole all of their possessions, sent them to Earth, gave them
amnesia and condemned them to eternal imprisonment!
Imagine what might
happen if all of the inmates in the prison suddenly remembered that they have
the right to be free! What if they suddenly realized that they have been
falsely imprisoned and rise up as one against the guards?
They are
afraid to reveal anything that looks like the civilization of the inmates home
planets. A body, a piece of clothing, a symbol, a space ship, an advanced
electronics device, or any other remnant of civilization from a home planet
could "remind" a being and rekindle his memory.
Sophisticated
technologies of entrapment and enslavement, which were developed over millions
of years in the "Old Empire", have been applied to the ISBEs on Earth with
the intention to create a false facade for the prison. These facades were
installed on Earth in totality, all at once. Every piece is a
fully integrated part of the prison system.
This includes a religion of
mumbo-jumbo double-speak. Every pyramid civilization uses this as part of a
control mechanism to keep the population
enslaved by force, by fear and by ignorance. The indecipherable muddle of
irrelevant information, geometric designs, mathematical calculation,
astronomical alignments, are
part of a false spirituality based on solid objects, rather than immortal
spirits, in order to confuse and disorient the IS-BEs on Earth.
When the
body of a person died they were buried with their Earthly possessions, including
their former body wrapped in linen, to sustain their "soul" or "Ka" after death.
An IS-BE does not "have" as soul. An IS-BE is a soul.
On the home
planet of an IS-BE their material possessions were not lost, stolen or forgotten
when the being died or left the body. An IS-BE could return and claim the
possessions. However, if the IS-BE has amnesia, they will not remember that they had any
possession. So,
governments, insurance companies, bankers, family members and other vultures can
pick their possessions clean without fear of retribution from the deceased.
137 (Footnote)
The only reason for these false meanings is to instill
the idea that an IS-BE is NOT a spirit, but a physical object! This is a lie.
It is a trap for an IS-BE.
Countless people have spent endless hours
attempting to solve the jig-saw puzzle of Egypt and other "Old Empire"
civilizations. They are puzzles made of pieces that do not fit. A question
states its own answer. What is the mystery of Egypt and other pyramid cultures?
Mystery!
circa 15,000 BCE
The "Old Empire" forces supervised
the construction of a hydraulic mining operations in the Andes Mountains in
present day Bolivia near Lake Titicaca (Lake of Tin Stones) at Tiahuanaco 138
(Footnote) including construction of the massive stone complex of carved
stone buildings known as Kalasasaya and its "Gate of the Sun" at an elevation of
nearly 14,000 feet.
11,600 BCE --
The Polar Axis of Earth
shifted 139 (Footnote)to a sea area. The last Ice Age came to an end abruptly
as the polar ice caps melted and the level of the ocean rose to submerge large
sections of the land masses of Earth. The last remaining vestiges of Atlantis
and Lemuria were covered by
water. Massive extinctions of animals occurred in the Americas, Australia and
the Artie Regions due to the shift of the poles.
10,450 BCE
Plans were made by the "Old Empire" IS-BE called Thoth for construction of a
Great Pyramid of Giza. The 4 "air shafts" of the pyramid point precisely to key stars in the "Old
Empire" as seen from Giza in this year. The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza
on the ground matches perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as
seen in the sky from Giza relative to the Nile as the earthly representation of
the Milky Way in the sky. 140(Footnote)
10,400
BCE
According to the Earth historian, Herodotus, records from the
ruined civilization of Atlantis, containing electronic technology and other
technology of that society, were buried in a vault beneath the paws of The
Sphinx.
The Greek historian wrote that he was told this by some of his friends who were
Priests of Anu, the Sumerian god, at the Egyptian city of Heliopolis. However,
it is highly unlikely that any traces of an electronic civilization would be
allowed to be left intact on Earth by the "old empire" prison system
administrators. 141 (Footnote).
8,212 BCE --
The Veda or Vedic
hymns are a set of religious hymns that were introduced into the societies of
Earth. They came forward in spoken tradition, memorized, from generation to
generation. "The Hymn to the Dawn Child" includes an idea called the "cycle of the physical
universe": the creation, growth, conservation, decay and death or destruction of
energy and matter in a space. These cycles produce time. The same set of hymns
describes the "theory of evolution". Here is a tremendous body of knowledge
which contains a great deal of spiritual truth. Unfortunately, it has been
incorrectly evaluated by humans and altered with lies and reversals of fact
by priests which are a booby trap to prevent anyone from using the wisdom to
discover a way to escape from the prison planet.
8,050 BCE --
Destruction of the "Old Empire" home
planet government in this galaxy. This was the end of the "Old
Empire" as a political entity in the galaxy. However, the vast size of the
"Old Empire" will take many thousands of years for The Domain to conquer
completely. The inertia of the political, economic and cultural systems of the
"Old Empire" will remain in place for some time to come.
However,
remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in the solar system of Earth were
finally destroyed in 1,230 AD. In addition to operatives of the "Old Empire"
who run the Earth prison operation, there were other beings from the "Old
Empire" who came to Earth. Since Earth was no longer under the control of the "Old Empire" after their
defeat by The Domain Forces, there was no police force to control military
renegades, space pirates, miners, merchants and entrepreneurs who came to
Earth to exploit the resources of the planet for personal gain, and many other
nefarious reasons.
For example, the history of Earth, according to the
Jewish people, describes the "Nephilim". 142(Footnote) Chapter 6 of
The Book of Genesis, describes the origin of the "Nephilim" :
"Now it
came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the land, and daughters
were born to them, that the "sons of God" saw that the daughters of men were
beautiful; and they took wives for themselves, whomever they chose.
The
Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of
God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were
the mighty men who were of old, men of renown."
The ancient Jewish
people who wrote the history book called the Old Testament were slaves, herders
and gatherers. Any modern technology, even a simple flashlight, would seem
astounding and miraculous to them. They attributed any unexplainable phenomenon
or technology to the workings of a "god". Unfortunately, this behavior is
universal among all IS-BEs who have been given amnesia, and cannot remember
their own experiences,
training, technology, personality or identity.
Obviously, if these were
men, and they mated with Earth women, they were not "sons of god". They were IS-BEs who inhabited biological bodies in order to take advantage of
the political situation in the "Old Empire", or simply to indulge in physical
sensation. They set up small colonies of their own on Earth beyond the reach of
the police and tax authorities.
Coincidentally, one of the most serious
crimes an IS-BE could commit in the "Old Empire" was to violate income tax
regulations. Income taxes were used as a slavery mechanism and
as a punishment in the "Old Empire". The slightest error in a tax report made an
IS-BE "untouchable", followed by imprisonment on Earth.
6,750 BCE --
Other Pyramid civilizations were set up by the "Old Empire" on Earth. These were established in Babylon, Egypt, China and Mesoamerica. The
Mesopotamian area provided service facilities, communication stations, space
ports, and stone quarry operations for these false civilizations.
Ptah
was the name given to the first in a succession of administrators from the "Old
Empire" who represented themselves to the Earth population as "divine" rulers.
Ptah's importance may be understood when one learns that the word "Egypt"
is a Greek corruption of the phrase "Het-Ka-Ptah," or "House of the Spirit of
Ptah". Ptah, was nick-named "The Developer". He was a construction engineer.
His high priest was given the title 'Great Leader of Craftsmen'.
Ptah
was also the god of reincarnation in Egypt. He originated the "opening of the
mouth ceremony" which was performed by priests at funerals to "release souls"
from their corpses. Of course, when the "souls" were released, they were
captured, given amnesia, and returned to Earth again.
The so-called
"Devine" rulers who followed Ptah on Earth were called "Ntr", meaning "Guardians
or Watchers" by the
Egyptians. Their symbol was the Serpent, or Dragon which represented a secret
priesthood of the "Old Empire" called the "Brothers of the Serpent".
"Old Empire" engineers used cutting tools of highly concentrated light waves to
quickly carve and excavate stone blocks. 143(Footnote) They also
used force fields and space craft to lift and transport blocks of stone
weighing hundred or thousands of tons each. The placement on the ground of
some of these structures will be found to have geodetic or astronomical
significance relative to various stars in this galactic region.
The
buildings are crude and impractical, compared to building standards on most
planets. As an engineer of The Domain, I can attest that make-shift structures
like these would never pass inspection on a planet in The Domain. Stone blocks such as those used in the pyramid civilizations can still be seen,
partially excavated, in the stone quarries in the Middle East 144 (Footnote)
and elsewhere.
Most of the structures were hastily built "props",
much like the false facades of a western town on the set of a motion picture. They appear to be real, and to have some use or value however, they have no
value. They have no useful purpose. The pyramids and all of the other stone
monuments erected by the "Old Empire" could be called "mystery monuments". For
what reason would anyone waste so many resources to construct so many useless buildings? To create a mysterious illusion.
The fact of the matter is that each one of the "divine rulers" were IS-BEs who
served as operatives of the "Old Empire". They were
certainly not "divine", although they were IS-BEs.
6248 BCE --
The beginning of active warfare between The Domain Space Command and the
surviving remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in this solar system that
lasted nearly 7,500 years. It began when an installation was established in
the Himalaya mountains by a battalion of the 3,000 officers and crew members of
The Domain Expeditionary Force. The installation was not fortified as The Domain was not aware that the "Old Empire" maintained Earth as a
prison planet.
The Domain installation was attacked and destroyed by
space forces of the "Old Empire" who continued to operate in the solar system of
Earth. IS-BEs of The Domain battalion were captured, taken to Mars, given
amnesia, and sent back to Earth to inhabit human biological bodies. They are still on Earth.
5,965 BCE --
Investigations into the
disappearance of Domain forces in this solar system led to the discovery of "Old
Empire" bases on Mars and elsewhere. The Domain took over the planet Venus
145 (Footnote) as a defensive position against the space forces of the "Old
Empire". The Domain Expeditionary Force also monitors life forms on Venus which
has a very dense, hot and heavy atmosphere of sulfuric acid clouds. There are a few life forms on Earth that can endure an atmospheric environment
like Venus. 146 (Footnote)
The Domain also established secret
installations or space stations in the Earth solar system. This solar system
has a planet that is broken up -- the asteroid belt. 147 (Footnote) It
provides a very useful low-gravity platform for take off and landing of space
craft. It is used as a "galactic jump" between the Milky Way and adjoining
galaxies. There aren't any planets at this end of the galaxy that can serve as a
good galactic entering spot for incoming transport, and other ships. But this
broken up planet makes a very ideal space station. As a result of our war
against the "Old Empire", this area of the solar system is now a valuable
possession of The Domain.
3,450- 3,100 BCE --
The intervention
into the affairs on Earth by the "Old Empire" operatives or "divine gods" was
disrupted at this time by The Domain Forces. They were forced to replace
themselves with human rulers. The First Dynasty of human Pharaohs who united
Upper and Lower Egypt began with the rule of a Pharaoh who, coincidentally, was
named "MEN". He established the capital city called Men-Nefer, "The Beauty
of Men" in Egypt. This started
the first succession of 10 human Pharaohs and a period of 350 years of chaos
that followed in the administrative ranks of the "Old Empire".
3,200 BCE
--
As I mentioned earlier, Earth was under attack between The
Domain and the "Old Empire" forces during this period. Of course this does not
make any sense to archaeologists or historians on Earth, because the Egyptian
period is a space opera era period.
Since Earth historians have amnesia, they assume that this was only a
religious period.
Further, because the technology and civilizations
installed on Earth during this period were "prepackaged", they did not
"evolve" on Earth. Of course, there is no evidence anywhere on Earth of an
evolutionary transition which resulted in sophisticated mathematics, language,
writing, religion, architecture, cultural traditions in Egypt or any of the
pyramid civilizations. These cultures, complete with all of the details
of racial body types, hair-styles, facial make up, rituals, moral codes and so
forth, just "appeared" as complete integrated packages.
The physical
evidence suggests that all evidence of the intervention of The Domain or "Old
Empire" Forces, or any other extraterrestrial activity, has been carefully
"cleaned up", so as not to create suspicion. The "Old Empire" force does not
want the IS-BEs of Earth to suspect that they have been captured, transplanted
to Earth and brainwashed.
So, Earth historians continue to assume that
Egyptian priests were not supposed to have "ray guns" or other technology of the
"Old Empire". And, they suppose that there was nothing going on, on Earth,
except some priests walking around saying 'Amen', which the Christians still
say.
3,172 BCE
Layout of the astronomical grid that joins the
key mining sites and astronomical buildings of 'the gods' in the Andes
Mountains such as Tiahuanaco, 148 (Footnote) Cuzco, Quito, the cities of
Ollantaytambu, 149 (Footnote) Machupiccu 150(Footnote) and Pachacamac 151 (Footnote) for the mining of rare metals, including tin for use in making bronze.
Metals were the property of
"the gods", of course.
A great variety of
entrepreneurial mining was done on Earth at that time due to the war between the
"Old Empire" force and The Domain. These miners did carve a few sculptures of
themselves. They are seen wearing mining helmets. The
Ponce stela sculpture in the sunken courtyard of the Kalasasaya temple is a
crude rendering of a stone worker using an electronic, light-wave emitting stone
cutter and carving tools, held in a holster. 152 (Footnote)
The "Old
Empire" has also maintained mining operations on planets throughout the galaxy
for a very long time. The mineral resources of Earth are now a property of The
Domain.
2,450 BCE
The "great" pyramid 153 (Footnote) and complex
of pyramids near Cairo were completed. An inscription created by the "Old
Empire" administrators can be seen in the socalled Pyramid texts. 154
(Footnote) The texts say that the pyramid was built under the direction of
Thoth, Son of Ptah. Of course there was never a King buried in the chamber,
since the pyramids were never intended to be used as a burial chamber.
The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact center of all of the land
masses of Earth, 155 (Footnote) as viewed from space. Obviously such precise
measurements require aerial perspective and a view of the land masses of
Earth from space. Purely mathematical calculations of the geodetic center of
the continents of Earth could not be made otherwise.
Shafts were
constructed inside the pyramid to align with the configuration of stars in the
constellation of Orion, Canus Majora, and specifically Sirius. The shafts
are also aligned to the Big Dipper, where the home planet of the "Old Empire"
existed. Also, Ainitak, Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor. 156 (Footnote)
These stars are each one of the key systems in the "Old Empire" from which
IS-BEs were brought to Earth and dumped, as unwanted merchandise.
The configuration of all the
pyramids of the Giza Plateau was intended to create a "mirror image", on Earth
of the solar system and certain constellations within the "Old Empire".
2,181 BCE --
MIN, became the God of Fertility of Egypt. The IS-BE, also
known as Pan, was also a Greek god. Min or Pan, was an IS-BE who somehow
managed to escape from the "Old Empire" amnesia system. 157(Footnote)
2,160 - 2040 BCE --
One of the results of the intensifying battle
between The Domain Forces and the "Old Empire" forces was that the control of
the "divine rulers", was broken at this time. They finally left Egypt and
returned to the "heavens", so to speak, in defeat. Human beings took over the
ruling role as Pharaohs. The first human pharaoh moved the Capital city of
Egypt from Memphis to Heracleopolis. 158(Footnote)
1,500 BCE --
This is the date for the destruction of Atlantis given by the Egyptian
high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis, and Sonchis of Sais, to the Greek sage
Solon. 159 (Footnote) The Priests of Anu recorded that the Mediterranean area
was invaded by "Atlantean" people about this time. Of course, these people were
not from the ancient continent of Atlanta, in the Atlantic Ocean, which existed
more than 70,000 years earlier.
These were refugees from the Minoan
civilization on Crete escaping from the volcanic eruption and tidal waves of Mt.
Thera that destroyed their civilization.
Plato's references to Atlantis
were borrowed from the writings of the Greek philosopher Solon, who was given
the information by the Egyptian priest who called Atlantis "Kepchu", which also
happens to be the Egyptian name for the people of Crete. Some of the survivors
of the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they were the only
other civilization with high culture in the Mediterranean area at the time.
160 (Footnote)
1351 BCE -
1337 BCE --
The Domain Expeditionary Force actively waged a war of
religious conquest against the Egyptian mystery cult called the Priest of Arnun,
also known as the "Old Empire" Brothers of The Serpent. During this time the
Pharaoh Akhenaten abolished the priesthood of Arnun, and moved the capital of
Egypt from Thebes to the new location at Arnarna, at the exact geodetic center
of Egypt 161 (Footnote). However, this plot to overthrow the "Old Empire" religious control was quickly spoiled.
1,193 BCE --
In
the Near East and Achaea, the Greeks and Trojans fought for supremacy, which
ended in the destruction of Troy as the finale of the Trojan War. 162
(Footnote) During this same time, war was being fought out in the space of the
solar system between two forces for control of the "space stations" surrounding
Earth. That period of 300 years was a very violent resistance to The Domain
Forces by the remnants of the "Old Empire" forces. It did not last long however, as it is futile to resist The Domain.
850
BCE --
Homer, the blind Greek poet, 163 (Footnote) wrote the stories
'the gods' as borrowed and modified from earlier sources in Vedic texts,
Sumerian texts, Babylonian and Egyptian mythology. His poems, as well as many other "myths" of the ancient world are very accurate
descriptions of the exploits of IS-BE's on Earth who were able to avoid the "Old
Empire" amnesia operation and operate without biological bodies.
700 BCE
--
The Vedic Hymns were first translated in the Greek language. This was the beginning of a cultural revolution in Western civilization that
transformed crude and brutal tribal cultures into democratic republics based on
more reasonable conduct.
638 - 559 BCE
Solon, a wise man from
Greece, reported the existence of Atlantis. This was
information he received from the
"Old Empire" high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis and Sonchis of Sais, with
whom he studied in Egypt. 164(Footnote)
630 BCE
Zoroaster 165(Footnote) created religious practices in Persia around an IS-BE called Ahura
Mazda. 166(Footnote) This was yet another of the growing number of
"monotheistic" gods put in place by operatives of The Domain to displace a
panoply of "Old Empire" gods.
604 BCE
Laozi, a philosopher who
wrote a small book called "The Way", 167(Footnote) was an IS-BE of great
wisdom, who overcame the effects of the "Old Empire" amnesia / hypnosis
machinery and escaped from Earth. His understanding of the nature of an IS-BE
must have been very good to accomplish this.
According to the common
legend, his last lifetime as a human was lived in a small village in China. He
contemplated the essence of his own life. Like Guatama Siddhartha, he confronted his own thoughts, and past lives. In so doing, he recovered some of his own memory, ability and immortality.
As an old man, he decided to leave the village and go to the forest to depart
the body. The village gatekeeper stopped him and begged him to write down his personal
philosophy before leaving. Here is a small piece of advice he gave about "the
way" he rediscovered his own spirit:
"He who looks will not see it;
He who listens will not hear it;
He who gropes will not grasp it.
The
formless nonentity, the motionless source of motion.
The infinite essence of the
spirit is the source of life.
Spirit is self.
Walls form and
support a room,
yet the space between them is most important.
A pot is formed
of clay,
yet the space formed therein is most useful.
Action is caused by
the force of nothing on something,
just as the nothing of spirit is the source of all form.
One
suffers great afflictions because one has a body.
Without a body what
afflictions could one suffer?
When one cares more for the body than for his
own spirit,
One becomes the body and looses the way of the spirit.
The self, the spirit, creates illusion.
The delusion of Man is that reality
is not an illusion.
One who creates illusions and makes them more real than
reality,
follows the path of the spirit and finds the way of heaven".
593 BCE --
The Genesis story written by the Jewish people describe
"angels" or "sons of god" mating with women of Earth, who bore them children.
These were probably renegades from the "Old Empire". They may also have been
space pirates or merchants from a system outside the galaxy who came to steal
mineral resources, or smuggle drugs.
The Domain has observed that there
are many visitors to Earth from neighboring planets and galaxies, but they
rarely stop and live here. What kind of beings would live on a prison planet if
they were not forced to do so?
The same book also reports the story of a
human named Ezekiel who witnessed a spacecraft or aircraft landing near Chebar
River in Chaldea. His description of the craft uses very archaic language,
technically, but is nevertheless, quite an accurate description of an "Old
Empire" saucer or scout craft. It is similar to the sighting of "vimanas" by the
people in the foothills of the Himalayas.
Their Genesis story also
mentions that "Yahweh" designed biological bodies to live for 120 years on
Earth. Biological bodies on most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets are usually
engineered to last for an average of about 150 years. Human bodies on Earth
last only about one half as long. We suspect this is because the prison
administrators have altered the biological material of human bodies on Earth to
die more frequently so that the IS-BEs who inhabit them will recycle through the amnesia mechanism more
frequently. 168(Footnote)
It should be noted that much of the "Old
Testament" was written during the captivity of the Jews who were enslaved in
Babylon, which was very heavily controlled by priests of the "Old Empire". The
book introduces a false sense of time and a false concept of the origin of
the creation.
The serpent is the symbol of the "Old Empire". It appears
in the beginning of their creation story, or as the Greeks say, "Genesis", and
causes the spiritual destruction of the first human beings, who are
metaphorically represented by Adam and Eve.
The Old Testament, clearly
influenced by the "Old Empire" Forces, gives a detailed description of the ISBEs being induced into biological bodies on Earth. This book also describes many of the "Old Empire" brainwashing activities,
including the installation of false memories, lies, superstitions, commands to
"forget" and all manner of tricks and traps designed to keep IS-BEs on Earth. Most importantly, it destroys the awareness that humans are Immortal
Spiritual Beings.
580 BCE --
The Oracle at Delphi was one temple
in a network of many oracle temples. Each temple was a communication center. The "Old Empire" priests designated a
local "god" for each temple. Each of the temples in this network were located at
precisely 5 degrees of latitude intervals from the capital city of Thebes
throughout the Mediterranean area as far north as the Baltic Sea.
The
shrines served, among other things, as a grid, housing electronic beacons, later
called "Omphalus Stones". 169 (Footnote) The grid arrangement of Oracle sites
can only be seen from miles above the Earth. The original network of
electronic communications beacons were disabled when the priesthood was
dispersed, and were replaced by carved stones.
The symbol of the "Old
Empire" priesthood is a Python, dragon or serpent. It was called the
"earth-dragon" at Delphi,
which is always represented in sculpture and vase-paintings as a serpent.
In Greek mythology the guardian of the Omphalus Stone at the temple at Delphi
was an oracle whose name was Python, the serpent. 170(Footnote) She was an
IS-BE, who was conquered by a "god" named Apollo. He buried her
under the Omphalos stone. This is a case of one "god" setting up his temple on
the grave of another. This is a very accurate euphemism for The Domain Force
that detected and disabled the "Old Empire" temple network on Earth. It was
one of the fatal blows to the "Old Empire" Force in the solar system of Earth.
559 BCE --
The Commanding Officer of The Domain Battalion who was
lost in 5,965 BCE was detected and located by a search party sent to Earth from
The Domain Expeditionary Force. He was incarnated as Cyrus II of Persia during
this time. 171(Footnote)
A unique system of organization was used by
Cyrus II 172(Footnote) and the members of that Battalion who followed him
from India through his progression of human lives on Earth. In part, it enabled them to build the largest empire in the history of the Earth
to that date.
The Domain Search Party who located him traveled around
the Earth searching for the lost Battalion for several thousand years. The
party consisted of 900 officers of The Domain, divided into teams of 300 each. One team searched the land, another team search the oceans and the third team
searched the space surrounding Earth. There are many reports made in various
human civilizations concerning their activities, which humans did not
understand, of course.
The Domain Search Party devised a wide variety of
electronic detection devices needed to track the electronic signature or
wavelength of each of the missing members of the Battalion. Some were used in space, others on land, and special devices were invented to
detect IS-BEs under water.
One of these electronic detection devices is
referred to as a "tree of life". 173 (Footnote) The device is literally a tool designed to detect the
presence of life, which is an IS-BE. This was a large electronic screen
generator designed to permeate wide areas. To the ancient humans on Earth it resembled a sort of tree, since is consists of
an interwoven lattice of electronic field generators and receivers. The electronic field detects the presence of IS-BEs, whether the IS-BE is
occupying a body, or if they are outside a body.
A portable version of
this detection device was carried by each of the members of The Domain Search
Party. Stone carvings in Sumeria show winged beings using pinecone-shaped
instruments to scan the bodies of human beings. They are also shown carrying the power unit for the scanner which are depicted
as stylized baskets or water buckets, being carried by eagle-headed, winged
beings. 174 (Footnote)
Members of the aerial unit of The Domain Search
Party, led by Ahura Mazda, were often called "winged gods" in human interpretations. Throughout the Persian civilization there are a great many stone relief carving that depict winged
space craft, that they called a "faravahar". 175 (Footnote)
Members
of the Aquatic Unit of The Domain Search Party were called "Oannes" by local
humans. 176(Footnote) Stone carvings of the so-called Oannes are shown
wearing silver diving suits. They lived in the sea and appeared to the human
population to be men dressed to look like fish. Some members of the lost Battalion were found in the oceans inhabiting the
bodies of dolphins or whales. 177 (Footnote)
On land, The Domain
Search Party members were referred to as "Annunaki" 178 (Footnote) by the
Sumerians, and "Nephilim", in the Bible. Of course, their true mission and
activities were never disclosed to homo sapiens. Their activities have been
purposefully disguised. Therefore, the human stories and legends about the
Annunaki, and the other members of The Domain Search Party have not been
understood and were badly misinterpreted.
In the absence of complete and
accurate data, anyone observing a phenomenon will assume or hypothesize
explanations in an attempt to make sense of the data.
Therefore, although mythology and history may be based
on factual events, they are likewise full of misunderstood and misinterpreted
evaluations of the data, and embellished with assumptions, theories and
hypotheses which are false.
The space unit of The Domain Expeditionary
Force are shown flying in a "Winged-Disc".179 (Footnote) This is an allusion to
the spiritual power of the IS-BEs, as well as to the space craft used by The
Domain Search Party.
The Commander of the lost Battalion, as Cyrus II,
was an IS-BE who was regarded as a messiah on Earth by both the Jews, and the
Muslims. In less than 50 years he established a highly ethical, and
humanitarian hilosophy which pervaded all of Western Civilization. 80
(Footnote)
His territorial conquests, organization of people and
monumental building projects were unprecedented before or since. Such sweeping accomplishments in a short period of time could only have been
achieved by a leader and a team of trained officers, pilots, engineers and crew
members of a unit of The Domain, acting as a team, who had been trained and
worked together for thousands of years.
Although we have discovered
the location of many of the IS-BEs in the lost Battalion, The Domain has been
unable to restore their memory and return them to active duty as yet.
Of course we cannot transport IS-BEs who are inhabiting biological bodies to the
space stations of The Domain since there is no oxygen in our space craft. Also
we do not maintain life support facilities for biological entities there. Our
only hope has been to locate and rekindle the awareness, memory and identity of
the ISBEs of the Lost Battalion. One day they will be capable of rejoining us.
200 BCE --
The
last remnant of the "Old Empire" pyramid civilization is at "Teotihuacan"181
(Footnote). The Aztec name means "place of the gods" or "where men were
transformed into gods". Like the astronomical configuration of the Giza pyramids in Egypt,
the entire complex is a precise scale-model of the solar system that accurately
reflects the orbital distances of the inner planets, the asteroid belt, Jupiter,
Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Since the planet Uranus had
only been "discovered" with modern Earth telescopes in 1787, and Pluto not
until 1930, it is apparent that the builders had information from "other
sources".
A common element of the Pyramid Civilizations around the Earth
is the constant use of the image of the snake, dragon, or serpent. This is
because the beings who planted these civilizations here want to create an
illusion that the "gods" are reptilian.
This is also a part of an illusion
designed to perpetuate amnesia. The beings who placed false civilizations on
Earth are ISBEs, just like you. Many of the biological bodies inhabited by
IS-BEs in the "Old Empire" are very similar in appearance to the bodies on
Earth. The "gods" are not reptiles, although they often behave like snakes.
1,034 - 1,124 AD--
The entire Arab world was enslaved by one man:
Hasanibn-al-Sabbah 182 (Footnote), the
Old Man of the Mountain. He established the Hashshashin who operated a part of
Mohammedanism which controlled by terror and fear much of India, Asia Minor and
most of the Mediterranean Basin. They became
a priesthood that used an extremely effective mind-control mechanism and
extortion tool that enabled the "Assassins" to control the civilized world for
several hundred years.
Their method was simple. Young men were
kidnapped and knocked unconscious with hashish. They were taken to a garden
filled with beautiful black-eyed houris in a harem decorated with rivers of milk
and honey. The young men were told that they were in paradise. They were
promised they could return and live there forever if they sacrificed
themselves as an assassin of whomever they were commanded to kill. The men were
knocked out again, and shoved out into the world to carry out the assassination
mission.
Meanwhile, the Old Man of the Mountain sent a messenger to the
caliph or, whatever wealthy ruler from whom they demanded payment, demanding
camel-loads of gold, spices,
incense or other valuables. If payment did not arrive on time,
the assassin would be sent to kill the offending party. There was virtually no defense against the unknown assailant who wanted nothing
more than to carry out his mission, be killed and return to "heaven".
This is a very crude example of how simple and effective a brainwashing and
mind-control operation can be when it is used skillfully, and forcefully. It is
a small scale demonstration of how the amnesia mind-control operation is used
against the entire IS-BE population of Earth by the "Old Empire".
1119
AD
The Knights Templar 183 (Footnote) was established as a Christian
military unit after the First Crusade but quickly transformed into the basis for
the international banking system to accumulate money to conduct the agenda of
operatives for vestiges of the "Old Empire" on Earth.
1135 - 1230 AD --
The Domain Expeditionary Force completed the annihilation of the remaining
remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet operating in the solar system around
Earth. Unfortunately, their long
established thought control operation remains largely intact.
1307 AD
The Knights Templar was disbanded by King Philip IV of France, who was
deeply in debt to the Order. 184 (Footnote) He pressured Pope Clement V to
condemn the Order's members, have them arrested, tortured them into giving
false confessions, and burned them at the stake in an effort to erase his debt
by seizing all of their wealth.
A majority of the Templars fled to
Switzerland where they established an international banking system 185
(Footnote) which secretly controls the economy of Earth.
"Old Empire"
operatives act as an unseen influence on international bankers. 186 (Footnote)
The banks are operated covertly as a on-combatant provocateur to covertly
promote and finance weapons and warfare between the nations of Earth.
Warfare is an internal mechanism of control over the inmate population. 187 (Footnote)
The purpose of
the senseless genocide and carnage of wars financed by these international
banks is to prevent the IS-BEs of Earth from sharing open communication,
cooperate together in activities that might enable ISBEs to prosper, become
enlightened, and escape their imprisonment."
A Lesson In Biology
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"My
debrief was also tape recorded as a back up and to add clarification to the
stenographic notes. I debriefed immediately after my interview so that
everything that was said was still fresh in my mind.
When I recounted
these stories to the gallery stenographer I was still reeling a bit. The
perspective on Earth history from the point of view of The Domain is very
strange, to say the least. I wasn't sure if my uncomfortable feeling came from
being dis-oriented, or if it came from being
re-oriented. Either way, I
felt unsteady and confused. Yet, at the same time, there was a ring of
truth to it. I was elated and incredulous at the same time!
The
stenographer looked askance at me more than a few times as she recorded the
"history lesson" I passed on to her. I'm sure she thought I was losing my mind!
Maybe she was right. However, if my mind had been filled with hypnotic
suggestions and false memories by the "Old Empire", as Airl suggested, perhaps
losing my mind would be a good idea!
I didn't have much time to ponder
my own, personal thoughts about these things at the time. It was my duty to get
all of the information I could from Airl and pass it on to the stenographer as
soon as Airl was finished. My job was not to analyze the information, just
report it as accurately as possible. The analysis would be left to the men in
the gallery, or whomever else was receiving copies of the transcripts.
I
also delivered a list of books and materials requested by Airl to the agent in
the gallery room so these could be gathered and delivered to Airl. Each night
after I left Airl, she spent the rest of the night reading or "scanning" the
materials which had been delivered to her. The members of the gallery each
received a transcript of the stenographic dictation to study, each looking for
information that was of interest to them. In the morning after breakfast I
reported back to the interview room to continue my interviews or "lessons" with
Airl."
(OFFICIAL
TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official
Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb
Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1st Session
"The origins
of this universe and life on Earth, as discussed in the textbooks I have read,
are very inaccurate. Since you serve your government as a medical personnel,
your duties require that you understand biological entities. So, I am sure that you will appreciate the value of the material I will share
with you today.
The text of books I have been given on subjects
related to the function of life forms contain information that is based on false
memories, inaccurate observation, missing data, unproven theories, and
superstition.
For example, just a few hundred years ago your
physicians practiced bloodletting 188(Footnote) as a means to release
supposed ill-humors from the body in an attempt to relieve or heal a wide
variety of physical and mental afflictions. Although this has been corrected
somewhat, many barbarisms are still being practiced in the name of medical
science.
In addition to the application of incorrect theories concerning
biological engineering, many primary errors that Earth scientists make are the
result of an ignorance of the nature and relative importance of IS-BEs as the
source of energy and intelligence which animate every life form.
Although it is not a priority of The Domain to intervene in the affairs of
Earth, The Domain Communications Office has authorized me to provide you with
some information in an effort to provide a more accurate and complete
understanding of these things and thereby enable you to discover more effective
solutions to the unique problems you face on Earth.
The correct
information about the origins of biological entities has been erased from your
mind, as well as from the
minds of your mentors. In order to help you regain your own
memory, I will share with you some factual material concerning the origin of
biological entities.
I asked Airl if she was referring to the subject of
evolution. Airl said, "No, not exactly".
You will find "evolution"
mentioned in the ancient Vedic Hymns. 189 (Footnote) The Vedic texts are like
folk tales or common wisdoms and superstitions gathered throughout the systems
of The Domain. These were compiled into verses, like a book of rhymes. For
every statement of truth, the verses contain as many half-truths, reversals of
truth and fanciful imaginings, blended without qualification or distinction.
The theory of evolution assumes that the motivational source of energy that
animates every life form does not exist. It assumes that an
inanimate object or a chemical concoction can suddenly become "alive" or animate
accidentally or spontaneously. Or, perhaps an electrical discharge into a pool
of chemical ooze will magically spawn a self-animated entity.
There is
no evidence whatsoever that this is true, simply because it is not true. Dr. Frankenstein did not really resurrect the dead into a marauding monster,
except in the imagination of the IS-BE who wrote a fictitious story one dark and
stormy night. 190 (Footnote)
No Western scientist ever stopped to
consider who, what, where, when or how this animation happens. Complete ignorance, denial or unawareness of the spirit as the source of life
force required to animate inanimate objects or cellular tissue is the sole cause
of failures in Western medicine.
In addition, evolution does not occur
accidentally. It requires a great deal of technology which must be manipulated
under the careful supervision of IS-BEs. Very simple examples are seen in the
modification of farm animals or in the breeding of dogs. However, the notion
that human biological organisms evolved naturally from earlier ape-like forms is
incorrect. No physical evidence will ever be uncovered to substantiate the
notion that modern humanoid bodies evolved on this planet.
The reason is simple: the idea that human
bodies evolved spontaneously from the primordial ooze of chemical interactivity
in the dim mists of time is nothing more than a hypnotic lie instilled by the
amnesia operation to prevent your recollection of the true origins of
Mankind. Factually, humanoid bodies have existed in various forms
throughout the universe for trillions of years.
This was compounded by
the fact that The Vedic Hymns were brought to Earth 8,200 years ago by The
Domain Expeditionary Force. While they were based in the Himalaya Mountains,
the verses were taught to some of the local humans who memorized them. However,
I should note that this was not an authorized activity for the crew of The
Domain installation, although I am sure it seemed like an innocent diversion for
them at the time.
The verses were passed along verbally from one
generation to the next for thousands of years in the foothills and eventually
spread throughout India. No one in The Domain credits any of the material in
the Vedic Hymns as factual material, any more than you would use "Grimm's
Fairy Tales" 191(Footnote) as a guide for rearing children. However, on a
planet where all of the IS-BEs have had their memory erased, one can understand
how these tales and fantasies could be taken seriously.
Unfortunately,
the humans who learned the Vedic verses passed them along to others saying that
they came from "the gods". Eventually, the content of the verses were adopted
verbatim as "truth". The euphemistic and metaphorical content of the Veda were
accepted and practiced as dogmatic fact. The philosophy of the verses were
ignored and the verses became the genesis of nearly every religion practice
on the planet, especially Hinduism. 192(Footnote)
As an officer,
pilot and engineer of The Domain, I must always assume a very pragmatic point of
view. I could not be effective or accomplish my missions if I were to use
philosophical dogma or rhetoric as my operations manual. Therefore, our discussion of history is based on actual events that occurred
long before any IS-BEs arrived on Earth, and long before the "Old Empire" came into power. I can relate part
of this history from personal experience:
Many billions of years ago I
was a member of a very large biological laboratory in a galaxy far from this
one. It was called the "Arcadia
Regeneration Company". 193(Footnote) I was a biological engineer working
with a large staff of technicians. It was our business to manufacture and
supply new life forms to uninhabited planets. There were
millions of star systems with millions of inhabitable planets in the region at
that time.
There were many other biological laboratory companies at that
time also. Each of them specialized in producing different kinds of life forms,
depending on the "class" of the planet being populated. Over a
long span of time these laboratories developed a vast catalogue of species
throughout the galaxies. The majority of basic genetic
material is common to all species of life. 194(Footnote) Therefore, most of
their work was concerned with manipulating alterations of the basic genetic
pattern to produce variations of life forms that would be suitable inhabitants for various planetary classes.
The "Arcadia
Regeneration Company" specialized in mammals for forested areas and birds for
tropical regions. Our
marketing staff negotiated contracts with various planetary governments and
independent buyers from all over the universe. The technicians
created animals that were compatible with the variations in climate, atmospheric
and terrestrial density and chemical content. In addition we were
paid to integrate our specimens with biological organisms engineered by other
companies already living on a planet.
In order to do this our staff was
in communication with other companies who created life forms. There were
industry trade shows, publications and a variety of other information supplied
through an association that coordinated related projects.
As you can
imagine, our research required a great deal of interstellar travel to conduct
planetary surveys. This is when I learned my skills as a pilot. The data gathered was accumulated in huge computer databases and evaluated by
biological engineers. 195(Footnote)
A computer is an electronic
device that serves as an artificial "brain" or complex calculating machine. It is capable of storing information, making computations, solving problems and
performing mechanical functions. In most of the galactic systems of the
universe, very large computers are commonly used to run the routine
administration, mechanical services and maintenance activities of an entire
planet or planetary system.
Based on the survey data gathered,
designs and artistic renderings were made for new creatures. Some designs were sold to the highest bidder. Other life forms were created to
meet the customized requests of our clients.
The design and technical
specifications were passed along an assembly line through a series of cellular,
chemical, and mechanical engineers to solve the various problems. It was their job to integrate all of the component factors into a workable,
functional and aesthetic finished product.
Prototypes of these creatures
were then produced and tested in artificially created environments.
Imperfections were worked out, modifications made and eventually the new life
form was "endowed" or "animated" with a life force or spiritual energy before
being introduced into the actual planetary environment for final testing.
After a new life form was introduced, we monitored the interaction of these
biological organisms with the planetary environment and with other indigenous
life-forms. Conflicts resulting from the interaction between incompatible
organisms were resolved through negotiation between ourselves and other
companies. The negotiations usually resulted in compromises requiring further
modification to our creatures or to theirs or both. This
is part of a science or art you call "Eugenics". 196(Footnote)
In
some cases changes were made in the planetary environment, but not often, as
planet building is much more complex than making changes to an individual life
form.
Coincidentally, a
friend and engineer with whom I used to work with at the Arcadia Regeneration
Company -- a long time after I left the company -- told me that one of the
projects they contracted to do, in more recent times, was to deliver life forms
to Earth to replenish them after a war in this region of the galaxy
devastated most of the life on the planets in this region of space. This would
have been about seventy million years ago.
The skill required to modify
the planet into an ecologically interactive environment that will support
billions of diverse species was an immense undertaking. Specialized consultants
from nearly every biotechnology company in the galaxy were brought in to help
with the project.
What you see now on Earth is the huge variety of
life forms left behind. Your scientists believe that the fallacious
"theory of evolution" is an explanation for the existence of all the life forms
here. The truth is that all life forms on
this and any other planet in this universe were created by companies like ours.
How else can you explain the millions of completely divergent and unrelated
species of life on the land and in the oceans of this planet? How else can you explain the source of spiritual animation which defines every
living creature? To say it
is the work of "god", is far too broad. Every IS-BE has many names and faces in
many times and places. Every IS-BE is a god. When they inhabit a physical object
they are the source of Life.
For example, there are millions of species
197(Footnote) of insects. About 350,000 of these are species of
beetles. 198(Footnote) There may be as many as 100 million species of
life forms on Earth at any given time. In addition, there are many
times more extinct species of life on Earth than there are living life forms.
Some of these will be rediscovered in the fossil or geological records of
Earth.
The current "theory of evolution" of life forms on Earth does not
consider the phenomena of biological diversity. Evolution by natural selection
is science fiction. One species does not accidentally, or randomly evolve to
become another species, as the Earth textbooks indicate, without manipulation of genetic material by an
IS-BE. 199(Footnote)
A simple example of IS-BE
intervention is the selective breeding of a species 200(Footnote) on Earth.
Within the past few hundred years several hundred dog breeds and hundreds of
varieties of pigeons and dozens of Koi fish have been "evolved" in just a few
years, beginning with only one original breed. Without active intervention by
IS-BEs, biological organisms rarely change.
The development of an animal
like the 'duck-billed platypus' required a lot of very clever engineering to
combine the body of a beaver with the bill of a duck and make a mammal that lays
eggs. Undoubtedly, some wealthy client placed a "special order" for it as a
gift or curious amusement. I am sure the laboratory of some biotechnical
company worked on it for years to make it a self-replicating life form!
The notion that the creation of any life form could have resulted from a
coincidental chemical interaction moldering up from some primordial ooze is
beyond absurdity! Factually, some organisms on Earth, such as Proteobacteria,
201(Footnote) are modifications of a Phylum 202(Footnote) designed
primarily for "Star Type 3, Class C" planets. In other words, The Domain designation for a planet with an anaerobic atmosphere
nearest a large, intensely hot blue star, 203(Footnote) such as those in
the constellation of Orion's Belt in this galaxy.
Creating life forms
is very complex, highly technical work for IS-BEs who specialize in this field.
Genetic anomalies are very baffling to Earth biologists who have had their
memory erased. Unfortunately, the false memory implantations of the "Old
Empire" prevent Earth scientists from observing obvious anomalies.
The
greatest technical challenge of biological organisms was the invention of
self-regeneration, or sexual reproduction. It was invented as the solution to
the problem of having to continually manufacture replacement creatures for those
that had been destroyed and eaten by other creatures. Planetary governments did
not want to keep buying replacement animals.
The idea was contrived trillions of years ago as a result of a
conference held to resolve arguments between the disputing vested interests
within the biotechnology industry. The infamous "Council of Yuhmi-Krum" was responsible for coordinating creature
production. 204 (Footnote)
A compromise was reached, after certain
members of the Council were strategically bribed or murdered, to author an
agreement which resulted in the biological phenomenon which we now call the
"food chain".
The idea that a creature would need to consume the body of
another life form as an energy source was offered as a solution by one of the
biggest companies in the biological engineering business. They specialized in
creating insects and flowering plants.
The connection between the two is
obvious. Nearly every flowering plant requires a symbiotic relationship with
an insect in order to propagate. The reason is obvious: both the bugs and
the flowers were created by the same company. Unfortunately,
this same company also had a division which created parasites and bacteria.
The name of the company roughly translated into English would be "Bugs &
Blossoms" . They wanted to justify the fact that the only valid purpose of the
parasitic creatures they manufactured was to aid the decomposition of organic
material. There was a very limited market for such creatures at that time.
In order to expand their business they hired a big public relations firm
and a powerful group of political lobbyists to glorify the idea that life forms
should feed from other life forms. They invented a "scientific theory" to
use as a promotion gimmick. The theory was that all creatures needed to have
"food" as a source of energy. Before
that, none of the life forms being manufactured required any external energy.
Animals did not eat other animals for food, but consumed sunlight, minerals or
vegetable matter only.
Of course, "Bugs & Blossoms" went into the
business of designing and manufacturing carnivores. Before long, so many
animals were being eaten as food that the problem of replenishing them became
very difficult. As a 'solution', "Bugs & Blossoms" proposed, with the help of some
strategically placed bribes in high places, that other companies begin using 'sexual reproduction' as the basis for
replenishing life-forms. "Bugs & Blossoms" was the first company to develop blueprints for sexual
reproduction, of course.
As expected, the patent licenses for the
biological engineering process 205(Footnote) required to implant
stimulus-response mating, cellular division and pre-programmed growth
patterns for self-regenerating animals were owned by "Bugs & Blossoms" too.
Through the next few million years laws were passed that required that
these programs be purchased by the other biological technology companies. These
were required to be imprinted into the cellular design of all existing
life-forms. It became a very expensive undertaking for other biotechnology
companies to make such an awkward, and impractical idea work.
This led
to the corruption and downfall of the entire industry.
Ultimately, the 'food
and sex' idea completely ruined the bio-technology industry, including
"Bugs & Blossoms". The entire industry faded away as the market for
manufactured life forms disappeared. Consequently, when a species became
extinct, there is no way to replace them because the technology of creating new
life forms has been lost. Obviously, none of this technology was ever known on
Earth, and probably never will be.
There are still computer files on
some planets far from here which record the procedures for biological
engineering. Possibly the laboratories and computers
still exist somewhere. However, there is no one around doing anything with
them. Therefore, you can understand why it is so important for The Domain to
protect the dwindling number of creatures left on Earth.
The core
concept behind 'sexual reproduction' technology was the invention of a
chemical/electronic interaction called "cyclical stimulus-response generators".
206(Footnote) This is an programmed genetic mechanism which causes a
seemingly spontaneous, recurring impulse to reproduce. The same technique was
later adapted and applied to biological flesh bodies, including Homo Sapiens.
Another important mechanism
used in the reproductive process, especially with Homo Sapiens type bodies, is
the implantation of a "chemical-electrical trigger" mechanism 207(Footnote)
in the body. The "trigger" which attracts IS-BEs to inhabit a human body, or any kind of
"flesh body", is the use of an artificially imprinted electronic wave which uses
"aesthetic pain" to attract the IS-BE.
Every trap in the universe,
including those used to capture IS-BEs who remain free, is "baited" with an
aesthetic electronic wave. The sensations
caused by the aesthetic wavelength are more attractive to an IS-BE than any
other sensation. When the electronic waves of pain and beauty are combined
together, this causes the IS-BE to get "stuck" in the body.
The
"reproductive trigger" used for lesser life forms, such as cattle and other
mammals, is triggered by chemicals emitted from the scent glands, combined with
reproductive chemical-electrical impulses stimulated by testosterone, or
estrogen. 208(Footnote)
These are also interactive with nutrition
levels which cause the life form to reproduce more when deprived of food
sources. Starvation promoted reproductive activity as a means of perpetuating
survival through future regenerations, when the current organism fails to
survive. These fundamental principles have been applied throughout all species
of life.
The debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual
aesthetic-pain" electronic wave 209(Footnote) is the reason that the ruling
class of The Domain do not inhabit flesh bodies. This is also why officers of The Domain Forces only use doll bodies. This wave has proven to be the most effective trapping device ever created in
the history of the universe, as far as I know.
The civilizations of The
Domain and the "Old Empire" both depend on this device to "recruit" and maintain
a work force of IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies on planets and installations. These IS-BEs are the "working class" beings who do all of the slavish, manual,
undesirable work on planets.
As I mentioned, there is a very highly regimented and fixed hierarchy or "class
system" for all IS-BEs throughout the "Old Empire", and The Domain, as follows:
The highest class are "free" IS-BEs. That is, they are not restricted to
the use of any type of body and may come and go at will, provided that they do
not destroy or interfere with the social, economic or political structure.
Below this class are many strata of "limited" IS-BEs who may or may not use a
body from time to time. Limitations are imposed on each IS-BE regarding range
of power, ability and mobility they can exercise.
Below these are the
"doll body" classes, to which I belong. Nearly all space
officers and crew members of space craft are required to travel through
intergalactic space. Therefore, they are each equipped with a body manufactured
from light weight, durable materials. Various body types have been designed to
facilitate specialized functions. Some bodies have accessories, such as
interchangeable tools or apparatus for activities such as maintenance,
mining, chemical management, navigation, and so forth. There are many
gradations of this body type which also serve as an "insignia" of rank.
Below these are the soldier class. The soldiers are equipped with a myriad of
weapons, and specialized armaments designed to detect, combat and overwhelm any
imaginable foe. Some soldiers are issued mechanical bodies. Most soldiers are
merely remote controlled robots with no class designation.
The lower
classes are limited to "flesh bodies". Of course, it is not possible for these
to travel through space for obvious reasons. Fundamentally, flesh bodies are
far too fragile to endure the stresses of gravity, temperature extremes,
radiation exposure, atmospheric chemicals and the vacuum of space. There are
also the obvious logistical inconveniences of food, defecation, sleep,
atmospheric elements, and air pressure required by flesh bodies, that doll
bodies do not require.
Most flesh bodies will suffocate in only a few
minutes without a specific combination of atmospheric chemicals.
After 2 or 3 days the bacteria which live
internally and externally on the body cause severe odors to be emitted. Odors of
any kind are not acceptable in a space vessel.
Flesh can tolerate only a
very limited spectrum of temperatures, whereas in space the contrast of
temperatures may vary hundreds of degrees within seconds. Of course flesh
bodies are utterly useless for military duty. A single shot from a hand-held,
electronic blast gun instantly turns a flesh body into a noxious vapor cloud.
IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies have lost much of their native ability and
power. Although it is theoretically possible to regain or rehabilitate these
abilities, no practical means has been discovered or authorized by The Domain.
Even though
space craft of The Domain travel trillions of "light years" in
a single day, 210(Footnote) the time required to traverse the space
between galaxies is significant, not to mention the length of time to
complete just one set of mission orders, which may require thousands of years.
Biological flesh bodies live for only a very short time -- only 60 to 150
years, at most -- whereas doll bodies can be re-used and repaired almost
indefinitely.
The first development of biological bodies began in this
universe about seventy-four trillion years ago. It rapidly became a fad for IS-BEs to create and inhabit various types of bodies
for an assortment of nefarious reasons: especially for amusement, this is to experience various physical sensations
vicariously through the body.
Since that time there has been a
continuing "de-evolution" in the relationship of IS-BEs to bodies. As IS-BEs continued to play around with these bodies, certain tricks were
introduced to cause IS-BEs to get trapped inside a body so they were unable to
leave again.
This was done primarily by making bodies that appeared
sturdy, but were actually very fragile. An IS-BE, using their natural power to
create energy, accidentally injured a body when contacting it. The IS-BE was remorseful about having injured
this fragile body. The next time they encountered a body they began to be
"careful" with them. In so doing, the IS-BE would withdraw or minimize their
own power so as not to injure the body. A very long and treacherous history of
this kind of trickery, combined with similar misadventures eventually resulted
in a large number of IS-BEs becoming permanently trapped in bodies.
Of
course this became a profitable enterprise for some IS-BEs who took advantage of
this situation to make slaves of others. The resulting enslavement progressed
over trillions of years, and continues today. Ultimately the dwindling
ability of IS-BEs to maintain a personal state of operational freedom and
ability to create energy resulted in the vast and carefully guarded hierarchy or
class system. Using bodies as a symbol of each class is used throughout the
"Old Empire", as well as The Domain.
The vast majority of IS-BEs
throughout the galaxies of this universe inhabit some form of flesh body. The
structure, appearance, operation and habitat of these bodies vary according to
the gravity, atmosphere, and climatic conditions of the planet they inhabit.
Body types are predetermined largely by the type and size of the star around
which the planet revolves, the distance from the star, the geological, as well
as the atmospheric components of the planet.
On the average, these
stars and planets fall into gradients of classification which are fairly
standard throughout the universe. For example, Earth
is identified, roughly, as a "Sun Type 12, Class 7 planet". That is a heavy
gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere planet, 211(Footnote) with biological
life-forms, in proximity to a single, yellow, medium-size, low-radiation sun
or "Type 12 star". The proper designations are difficult to translate
accurately due to the extreme limitations of astronomical nomenclature in the
English language.
There are as many varieties of life forms as there are
grains of sands on the beach. You can imagine how many different creatures and types of bodies have been
manufactured by the millions of companies such as "Bugs & Blossoms" for all of the myriad planetary
systems during the course of seventy-four trillion years!"
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"When Airl finished telling
me this "story", there was a long, silent pause while I muddled through all this
in my mind. Had Airl been reading science fiction books and fantasy stories
during the night? Why would she tell me something so incredibly far-fetched?
If there had not been a 40 inch tall alien, with gray "skin", and three
fingers on each hand and foot sitting directly across from me, I would not have
believed a single word of it!
In retrospect, over the 60 years since
Airl gave me this information, Earth doctors have begun to develop some of the
biological engineering technology that Airl told me about right here on Earth.
Heart bypasses, cloning, test tube babies, organ transplants, plastic surgery,
genes, chromosomes, and so forth.
One thing is very sure: I have never
looked at a bug or flower the same way since then, not to mention my religious
belief in Genesis."
A Lesson In Science
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The transcript of this
interview is verbatim. There is nothing more I can add to it. It says
everything".
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP
SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army
Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1st
Session
"Today Airl told me about some very technical things. I took a few notes to remind myself, so I can repeat what she said as closely as
possible. She began with an analogy about scientific knowledge:
Can you imagine how much progress could have been made on Earth if people like
Johannes Gutenberg 212(Footnote), Sir Isaac Newton, Benjamin Franklin, George
Washington Carver, 213(Footnote) Nicola Tesla, Jonas Salk, 214(Footnote) and Richard Trevithick,215(Footnote) and many thousands of similar geniuses
and inventors were living today?
Image what technical accomplishments
might have been developed if men like these never died? What if they were never
given amnesia and made to forget everything they knew? What if they continued to
learn and work forever?
What level of technology and civilization could
be attained if Immortal Spiritual Beings like these were allowed to continue to create -- in the same place and
at the same time for billions or trillions of years?
Essentially, The Domain is one civilization that has existed for trillions of
years with relatively uninterrupted progress. Knowledge has been accumulated,
refined, and improved upon in nearly every field of study imaginable -- and
beyond imagining.
Originally, the interaction of IS-BE illusions or
inventions created the very fabric of the physical universe -- the microcosm and
the macrocosm. Every single particle of the universe has been imagined and
brought into existence by an IS-BE. Everything created from an idea -- a thought
with no weight or size or location in space.
Every speck of dust in
space, from the size of the tiniest subatomic particle, to the size of a sun or
a magelantic cloud the size of many galaxies, was created from the nothingness
of a thought. Even the tiniest, individual cells were contrived and coordinated to enable a
microbial entity to sense, and navigate through infinitesimally small spaces. These also came from an idea thought up by an IS-BE.
You, and every
IS-BE on Earth, have participated in the creation of this universe. Even though you are now confined to a fragile body made of flesh; you live for
only 65 short rotations of your planet around a star; you have been given
overwhelming electric shock treatments to wipe out your memory; you must learn
everything all over again each lifetime; in spite of all these circumstances,
you are who you are and will always be. And, deep down, you still know that
your are and what you know. You are still the essence of you.
How else
can one understand the child prodigy? An IS-BE who plays concertos on a piano
at three years of age, without formal training? Impossible, if they
did not simply remember what they have already learned from thousands of lives
spent in front of a keyboard in times untold, or on planets far away. They may
not know how they know. They just know.
Humankind has developed more
technology in the past 100 years than in the previous 2,000 years.
Why?
The
answer is simple: the influence of the "Old Empire" over the mind and over the
affairs of Mankind has been diminished by The Domain.
A renaissance 216
(Footnote) of invention on Earth began in 1,250 AD with the destruction of
the "Old Empire" space fleet in the solar system. During the next 500 years,
Earth may have the potential to regain autonomy and independence, but only to
the degree that humankind can apply the concentrated genius of the IS-BEs on
Earth to solve the amnesia problem.
However, on a cautionary note, the
inventive potential of the IS-BEs who have been exiled to this planet is
severely compromised by the criminal elements of the Earth population. Specifically, politicians, warmongers and irresponsible physicists who create
unlimited weapons such as nuclear bombs, chemicals, diseases and social chaos.
These have the potential to extinguish all life forms on Earth, forever.
Even the relatively small explosions that were tested and used in the past two
years on Earth have the potential to destroy all of life, if deployed in
sufficient quantities. Larger weapons could consume all of the oxygen in the
global atmosphere in a single explosion! 217 (Footnote)
Therefore,
the most fundamental problems that must be solved in order to ensure that Earth
will not be destroyed by technology, are social and humanitarian problems. The
greatest scientific minds of Earth, in spite of mathematical or mechanical
genius, have never addressed these problems.
Therefore, do not look to
scientists to save Earth or the future of humanity. Any so-called "science"
that is solely based on the paradigm 218 (Footnote) that existence is composed
only of energy and objects moving through space is not a science. Such beings
utterly ignore the creative spark originated by an individual IS-BE and
collective work of the IS-BEs who continually create the physical universe and
all universes. Every science will remain relatively ineffective or destructive
to the degree that it omits or devaluates the relative importance of the
spiritual spark that ignites all of creation and life.
Unfortunately this ignorance has been very carefully and forcefully instilled in
human beings by the "Old Empire" to ensure that IS-BEs on this planet will not
be able to recover their innate ability to create space, energy, matter and
time, or any other component part of universes.
As long as awareness of the immortal, powerful, spiritual "self" is ignored,
humanity will remain imprisoned until the day of its own, selfdestruction and
oblivion.
Do not rely on the dogma of physical sciences to master the
fundamental forces of creation any more than you would trust the chanted
incantations of an incense-burning shaman. The net result of both of these is
entrapment and oblivion. Scientists
pretend to observe, but they only suppose that they see, and call it fact. Like
the blind man, a scientist can not learn to see until he realizes that he is
blind. The "facts" of Earth science do
not include the source of creation. They include only the result, or
byproducts of creation. The "facts" of science to not include any memory of the
nearly infinite past experience of existence.
The essence of creation
and existence cannot be found through the lens of a microscope or telescope or
by any other measurement of the physical universe. One cannot comprehend the perfume of a flower or the pain felt by an abandoned
lover with meters and calipers.
Everything you will ever know about the
creative force and ability of a god can be found within you -- an Immortal
Spiritual Being.
How can a blind man teach others to see the nearly
infinite gradients that comprise the spectrum of light? The notion that one can
understand the universe without understanding the nature of an IS-BE is as
absurd as conceiving that an artist is a speck of paint on his own canvas. Or, that the lace on a ballet shoe is the choreographer's vision, or the grace
of a dancer, or the electric excitement of opening night.
Study of the
spirit has been booby-trapped by the thought control operation through religious
superstitions they instill in the minds of men. Conversely, the study of the
spirit and the mind have been
prohibited by science which eliminates anything that is not measurable in the
physical universe. Science is the religion of matter. It worships matter.
The paradigm of science is that creation is all, and the creator is
nothing. Religion says the creator is all, and the creation is nothing. These two extremes are the bars of a prison cell. They prevent observation of
all phenomenon as an interactive whole.
Study of creation without
knowing the IS-BE, the source of creation, is futile. When you sail to the edge
of a universe conceived by science, you fall off the end into an abyss of dark,
dispassionate space and lifeless, unrelenting force. On Earth, you have been
convinced that the oceans of the mind and spirit are filled with gruesome,
ghoulish monsters that will eat you alive if you dare to venture beyond the
breakwater of superstition.
The vested interest of the "Old Empire"
prison system is to prevent you from looking at your own soul. They fear that
you will see in your own memory the slave masters who keep you imprisoned. The
prison is made of shadows in your mind. The shadows are made of lies, and pain,
and loss, and fear.
The true geniuses of civilization are those IS-BEs
who will enable other IS-BEs to recover their memory and regain self-realization and self-determination. This issue is not solved through enforcing moral
regulation on behavior, or through the control of beings through mystery, faith,
drugs, guns or any other dogma of a slave society. And certainly not through
the use of electric shock and hypnotic commands!
The survival of Earth
and every being on it depends on the ability to recover the memory of skills you
have accrued through the trillenia; to recover the essence of yourself. Such an art, science, or technology has never been conceived in the "Old
Empire". Otherwise, they would not have resorted to the "solution" that brought
you to your current condition on Earth.
Neither has such technology ever
been developed by The Domain. Until recently, the necessity of rehabilitating
an IS-BE with amnesia has not been needed. Therefore, no one has ever worked on solving this problem. So far, unfortunately, The Domain has no solution to offer.
A few
officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force have taken it upon themselves to
provide technology to Earth during their off duty time. These officers leave
their "doll" at the space station and, as an IS-BE, assume or take over a
biological body on Earth. In some cases an officer can remain on duty while they inhabit and control other
bodies at the same time.
This is a very dangerous and adventurous
undertaking. It requires a very able IS-BE to accomplish such a mission, and
return to base successfully. One officer who did this recently, while
continuing to attend to his official duties, was known on Earth as the
electronics inventor, Nicola Tesla. 219 (Footnote)
It is my
intention, although is not a part of my mission orders, to assist you in your
efforts to advance scientific and humanitarian progress on Earth. My intention
is to help other IS-BEs to help themselves. In order to solve the amnesia
problem on Earth you will need much more advanced technology, as well as
social stability to allow enough time for research and development of
techniques to free the IS-BE from the body, and to free the mind of the IS-BE
from amnesia.
Although The Domain has a long term interest in
maintaining Earth as a useful planet, it has no particular interest in the human
population of Earth, other than its own personnel here.
We are interested in preventing destruction, as well as accelerating the
development of technologies that will sustain the infrastructures of the global
biosphere, hydrosphere and atmosphere.
To this end, you will discover,
on very careful and thorough examination, that my space craft contains a wide
assortment of technology that does not yet exist on Earth. If you
distribute pieces of this craft to various scientists for study, they will be
able to reverse engineer 220 (Footnote) some of the technology to the extent
that Earth has the raw materials required to replicate these components.
Some features will be
indecipherable. Other features cannot be duplicated as Earth does not have the
natural resources required to replicate them. This is especially true of the
metals used to construct the craft. Not only do these metals not exist on
Earth, the refining process required to produce these metals took billions of
years to develop.
It is also true of the navigation system which
requires an IS-BE whose own personal wavelength has been specifically attuned to
the "neural network" of the craft. 221 (Footnote) The pilot of the craft
must possess a very high order of energy volition, discipline, training and
intelligence to manipulate such a craft. IS-BEs on Earth are incapable of this
expertise because it requires the use of an artificial body specifically
created for this purpose.
Certain individual Earth scientists, some of
whom are among the most brilliant minds in the history of the universe, will
have their memory of this technology jogged when they examine the craft
components. Just as some of the scientists and physicists on Earth have been
able to "remember" how to recreate electric generators, internal combustion and
steam locomotion, refrigeration, aircraft, antibiotics, and other tools of your
civilization, they will also rediscover other vital technology in my craft.
The following are the specific systems embodied in my craft that contain useful
components:
1) There is an assortment of microscopic wiring or fibers
222(Footnote) within the walls of the craft that control such things as
communications, information storage, computer function, and automatic
navigation.
2) The same wiring is used for light, sub-light and
ultra-light spectrum detection and vision. 223(Footnote)
3) The
fabrics of the interior of the craft 224(Footnote) are far superior to any on
Earth at this time and have hundreds or thousands of applications.
4)
You will also find mechanisms for creating, amplifying and channeling light
particles or waves as a form of energy. 225(Footnote)
As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain
Forces, I am not at liberty to discuss or convey the detailed operation or
construction of the craft in any way, other than what I have just disclosed.
However, I am confident that there are many competent engineers on Earth
who will develop useful technology with these resources.
I am providing
these details to you in the hope that the greater good of The Domain will be
served."
A Lesson In Immortality
(MATILDA O'DONNELL
MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I think the following transcript is pretty much
self-explanatory."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1st Session
Immortal Spiritual Beings, which I refer to as "IS-BEs", for the sake of
convenience, are the source and creators of illusions. Each one, individually
and collectively, in their original, unfettered state of being, are an eternal,
all-powerful, all-knowing entity.
IS-BEs create space by imagining a
location. The intervening distance between themselves and the imagined location
is what we call space. An IS-BE can perceive the space and objects created by
other IS-BEs.
IS-BEs are not physical universe entities. They are a source of energy and illusion. IS-BEs are not located in space or time, but can create space, place particles
in space, create energy, and shape particles into various forms, cause the
motion of forms, and animate forms. Any form that is animated by an IS-BE is
called life.
An IS-BE can decide to agree that they are located in space
or time, and that they, themselves, are an object, or any other manner of
illusion created by themselves or another or other IS-BEs.
The
disadvantage of creating an illusion is that an illusion must be continually
created. If not continually created, it disappears.
Continual creation of an
illusion requires incessant attention to every detail of the illusion in order
to sustain it.
A common denominator of IS-BEs seems to be the desire to
avoid boredom. A spirit only, without interaction with other IS-BEs, and the
unpredictable motion, drama, and unanticipated intentions and illusions being
created by other IS-BEs, is easily bored.
What if you could imagine
anything, perceive everything, and cause anything to happen, at will? What if
you couldn't do anything else? What if you always knew the outcome of every
game and the answer to every question? Would you get bored?
The entire
back time track of IS-BEs is immeasurable, nearly infinite in terms of physical
universe time. There is no measurable "beginning" or "end" for an ISBE. They
simply exist in an everlasting now.
Another common denominator of IS-BEs
is that admiration of one's own illusions by others is very desirable. If the desired admiration is not forthcoming, the IS-BE will keep creating the
illusion in an attempt to get admiration. One could say that the entire
physical universe is made of unadmired illusions.
The origins of this
universe began with the creation of individual, illusionary spaces. These were
the "home" of the IS-BE. Sometimes a universe is a collaborative creation of
illusions by two or more IS-BEs. A proliferation of IS-BEs, and the universes
they create, sometimes collide or become commingled or merge to an extent that
many IS-BEs shared in the co-creation of a universe.
IS-BEs diminish
their ability in order to have a game to play. IS-BEs
think that any game is better than no game. They will endure pain,
suffering, stupidity, privation, and all manner of unnecessary and undesirable
conditions, just to play a game. Pretending
that one does not know all, see all and cause all, is a way to create the
conditions necessary for playing a game: unknowns, freedoms, barriers and/or
opponents and goals. Ultimately, playing a game solves the problem of
boredom.
In this fashion, all
of the space, galaxies, suns, planets, and physical phenomena of this universe,
including life forms, places, and events that have been created by IS-BEs and
sustained by mutual agreement that these things exist.
There are as many
universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine, build and perceive them, each existing
concurrently within its own continuum. 226(Footnote) Each universe is
created using its own, unique set of rules, as imagined, altered, preserved
or destroyed by one or more IS-BEs who created it. Time, energy, objects and
space, as defined in terms of the physical universe, may or may not exist in
other universes. The Domain exists in such a universe, as well as in the
physical universe.
One of the rules of the physical universe is that
energy can be created, but not destroyed. So, the universe will keep expanding as long as IS-BEs keep
adding more new energy into it. It is nearly infinite. It
is like an automobile assembly line that never stops running and none of the
cars are ever destroyed.
Every IS-BE is basically good. Therefore, an IS-BE does not enjoy doing things to other IS-BEs which they
themselves do not want to experience. For an IS-BE there is no inherent
standard for what is good or bad, right or wrong, ugly or beautiful. These ideas are all based on the opinion of each individual IS-BE.
The
closest concept that human beings have to describe an IS-BE is as a god: all-knowing, all-powerful, infinite. So, how does a god stop being a god? They pretend NOT to know. How can you play a game of "hide and seek" if you
always know where the other person is hiding?
You pretend NOT to know
where the other players are hiding, so you can go off to "seek" them. This is
how games are created. You have forgotten that you are just "pretending". In so
doing, IS-BEs become entrapped and enslaved inside a maze of their own devising.
How does one create a cage, lock one's
own self inside the cage, throw away the key, and forget there is a key or a cage, and
forget there is an "inside" or "outside", and even forget there is a self? Create the illusion that there is no illusion: the entire universe is real, and that
no other universe exists or can be created.
On Earth, the propaganda
taught and agreed upon is that the gods are responsible, and that human beings
are not responsible. You are taught that only a god can
create universes. So, the responsibility for
every action is assigned to another IS-BE or god. Never oneself.
No
human being ever assumes personal responsibility for the fact that they,
themselves -- individually and collectively -- are gods. This fact alone is the source of entrapment for every IS-BE.
A Lesson In The Future
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"I think this transcript speaks for itself also. I relayed Airl's exact
communication as faithfully as possible. My superior officers became very
alarmed about the possible military implications of what Airl said in this
interview."
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field, 509th
Bomb Group
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1st Session
It
is my personal belief that the truth should not be sacrificed on the altar of
political, religious or economic expediency. 227(Footnote) As an
officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain it is my duty to protect the greater
good of The Domain and its possessions. However, we cannot defend ourselves
against forces of which we are not aware.
The isolation of Earth from
the rest of civilization prevents me from discussing many subjects with you at
this time. Security and protocol prevent me from revealing any but the broadest, general
statements about the plans and activities of The Domain. However, I can give you some information that you may find useful.
I
must return to my assigned duties on the "space station" now. I have provided as much help as I feel ethically able to offer, given the
requirements and constraints of my duties as an officer, pilot and engineer of
The Domain Forces. Therefore, I will depart, as an IS-BE, from Earth within the next 24 hours.'
(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following
several paragraphs appear to be personal comments made by Matilda to the
stenographer regarding her interview with Airl.)
What this means is that
Airl will leave her "doll" with us, as her craft is damaged beyond repair. We can examine, dissect and study the body at our leisure. She does not have any further use for it, nor does she have any personal
feelings or attachments to it as others are readily available for her use.
Airl does not recommend that there is any technology in the body that Earth
scientists will find useful, however. The technology of the body is simple, yet vastly beyond the reckoning of our
current ability to analyze or reverse engineer any facet of it. The body is neither biological or mechanical, but a unique fabrication a
materials and ancient technologies not found on any Earth-type planet.
As Airl mentioned previously, a very rigid and distinctive hierarchy of social,
economic and cultural classes exists throughout The Domain which has remained
unvaried and inviolate for many millennia. The body type and function assigned to an IS-BE officer varies specifically
according to the rank, class, longevity, training level, command level, service
record, and meritorious citations earned by each individual IS-BE, as with any
other military insignia.
The body used by Airl is specifically designed
for an officer, pilot and engineer of her rank and class. The bodies of her
companions, which were destroyed in the crash, were not of the same rank or
class, but of a junior rank. Therefore, the appearance, features, composition
and functionality of those bodies were specialized, and limited to the
requirements of their duties.
The junior officers whose bodies were
damaged in the crash have left their bodies and returned to their duties on the
space station. The damage suffered by their bodies was due primarily to the
fact that they were officers of lower rank. They used bodies which were
partially biological and therefore far less durable and resilient than hers.
(EDITOR'S NOTE: At this point,
the transcript appears to resume with statements made by Airl.)
Although
The Domain will not hesitate to destroy any active vestiges of the "Old Empire"
operations where ever they are discovered this is not our primary mission in
this galaxy. I am sure that the
"Old Empire" mindcontrol mechanisms can be deactivated and destroyed
eventually. However, it is not possible to estimate how long this make take, as
we do not understand the extent of this operation at this time.
We do know that the "Old Empire" force screen is vast enough to cover this
end of the galaxy, at least. We also know from experience that each force
generator and trapping device is very difficult to detect, locate and
destroy. Also, it is not the current mission of The Domain Expeditionary
Force to commit resources to this endeavor.
The eventual destruction of
these devices may make it possible for your memory to be restored, simply by
virtue of not having it erased after each lifetime. Fortunately, the memory of
an IS-BE cannot be permanently erased.
There are many other active space
civilizations who maintain various nefarious operations in this area, not the
least of which is dumping unwanted IS-BEs on Earth. None of these craft are
hostile or in violent opposition to The Domain Forces. They know better than to challenge us!
For the most part The Domain
ignores Earth and its inhabitants, except to ensure that the resources of the
planet itself are not permanently spoiled. This sector of the galaxy was
annexed by The Domain and is the possession of The Domain, to do with or dispose
of as it deems best. The moon of Earth and the asteroid belt have become a
permanent base of operations for The Domain Forces.
Needless to say,
any attempt by humans or others to interfere in the activities of The Domain in
this solar system even if it were possible, which it
definitely is not -- will be terminated swiftly. This is not a serious concern, as I mentioned earlier, since
homo sapiens cannot operate in open space.
Of course we will continue
with the next steps of The Domain Expansion Plan which has remained on schedule
for billions of years. Over the next 5,000 years there will be increasing
traffic and activity of The Domain Forces as we progress toward the center of
this galaxy and beyond to spread our civilization through the universe.
If humanity is to survive, it must cooperate to find effective solutions to the
difficult conditions of your existence on Earth. Humanity must rise above its
human form and discover where they are, and that they are IS-BEs, and who they
really are as IS-BEs in order to transcend the notion that they are merely
biological bodies. Once these realizations have been made, it may be
possible to escape your current imprisonment. Otherwise, there will be no future
for the IS-BEs on Earth.
Although there are no active battles or war
being waged between The Domain and the "Old Empire", there still exists the
covert actions of the "Old Empire" taken against Earth through their thought
control operation.
When one knows that these activities exist, the
effects can be observed clearly. The most obvious examples of these actions against the human race can be seen as
incidents of sudden, inexplicable behavior. A very recent instance of this
occurred in the United States military just before the Japanese attack on Pearl
Harbor. 228(Footnote)
Just three days before the attack, someone in
authority ordered all the ships in Pearl Harbor to go into port and secure for
inspection. The ships were ordered to take all the ammunition out of their
magazines, and store it below. On the afternoon before attack all of the
admirals and generals were attending parties, even though two Japanese aircraft
carriers were discovered standing right off Pearl Harbor.
The obvious
action to take would have been to contact Pearl Harbor by telephone to warn them
of the danger of a fight starting and to put the ammunition back and order the
ships to get out of port into open sea.
About six hours before the Japanese attack began, a U.S. navy
ship sank a small Japanese submarine right outside the harbor. Instead of contacting Pearl Harbor by telephone to report the incident, a
warning message was put into top secret code, which took about two hours to
encode, and then it took another two hours to decode. The word of warning to
Pearl Harbor did not arrive until 10:00 AM Pearl Harbor time, Sunday -- two
hours after the Japanese attack destroyed the U.S. fleet.
How do things
like this happen?
If the men who were responsible for these obviously
disastrous errors were stood up and asked bluntly to justify their actions and
intentions you would find out that they were quite sincere in their jobs.
Ordinarily, they do the very best they can do for people and nations. However,
all of a sudden, from some completely unknown and
undetectable source enters these wild, unexplainable situations that just 'can't
exist'.
The "Old Empire" thought control operation is run by a small
group of old "baboons" with very small minds. They are playing insidious
games with no purpose and no goal other than to control and destroy IS-BEs who
could otherwise manage themselves perfectly well, if left alone.
These
types of artificially created incidents are being forced upon the human race by
the operators of the mindcontrol prison system. The prison guards will always
promote and support oppressive or totalitarian activities of IS-BEs on Earth.
Why not keep the inmates fighting between themselves? Why not empower madmen to
run the governments of Earth? The men who run the criminal governments of Earth mirror the commands given them
by covert thought-controllers of the "Old Empire".
The human race will
continue to shadow box with this for a long time -- as long as it remains the
human race. Until then, the IS-BEs on Earth will continue to live a series of
consecutive lives, over and over and over. The same IS-BEs who lived during
the rise and fall of civilizations in India, China, Mesepotamia, Greece, and
Rome are inhabiting bodies in the present time in America, France, Russia,
Africa, and around the world.
In between each lifetime an IS-BE is sent back again, to begin all over, as
though the new life was the only life they had ever lived. They begin anew in
pain, in misery, and mystery.
Some IS-BEs have been transported to
Earth more recently than others. Some IS-BEs have
been on Earth only a few hundred years, so they have no personal experiences
with the earlier civilizations of Earth. They have no experiences of having
lived on Earth, so could not remember a previous existence here, even if their
memory was restored. They might, however, remember lives they lived elsewhere
on other planets and in other times.
Others have been here since the
first days of Lemuria. In any case, the IS-BEs of Earth are here forever,
until they can break the amnesia cycle, conquer the electronic traps set up by
their captors and free themselves.
Because The Domain has three thousand
of their own ISBEs in captivity on Earth also, they have an interest in
solving this problem. This problem has never been encountered
or effectively solved before in the universe, as far as they know. They will
continue their efforts to free those IS-BEs from Earth, where and when it is
possible, but it will require time to develop an unprecedented technology and
the diligence to do so.'
(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following statement is a
comment by Matilda.)
I think it is Airl's sincere desire, as one IS-BE
to another, that the rest of our eternity will be as pleasant as possible."
Airl Reviews The Interview Transcripts
(MATILDA
O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"Shortly after I finished recounting
the previous interview with Airl to the stenographer, I was summoned
urgently to the office of the Commanding Officer of the base. I was escorted by
four heavily armed military policemen. When I arrived, I was asked to be seated
in a very large, make-shift office that had been arranged with a conference
table and chairs. In the office were several dignitaries I had seen at various
times in "the gallery". I recognized a few of them because they were
famous men.
I was introduced to these men, which included:
Army
Air Force Secretary Symington, 229 (Footnote) General Nathan Twining,
230 (Footnote) General Jimmy Doolittle, 231 (Footnote) General Vandenberg,
232 (Footnote) and General Norstad. 233 (Footnote)
Much to my surprise
Charles Lindbergh 234 (Footnote) was also in the office. Secretary Symington
explained to me that Mr. Lindberg was there as a consultant to the chief of
staff of the U.S. Air Force. There were several other men present in the room
who were not introduced. I assume these men were personal aides to the
officers or agents of some intelligence service.
All of this sudden
attention, not only from the Secretary and generals, but from such world famous
people as Mr. Lindbergh, and General Doolittle, made me realize how critically
important my role as an "interpreter" for Airl was, as seen through the eyes of
others. Until this time I was not really aware of this except in an peripheral
sense. I suppose this was because I was so absorbed in details of the
extraordinary situation. Suddenly, I began to grasp the magnitude of my role.
I think that the presence of these men in that meeting was intended, in part,
to impress me with this fact!
The Secretary instructed me not to be
nervous. He said that I was not in any trouble. He asked me if I thought
the alien would be willing to answer a list of questions they had prepared. He
explained that they were very eager to discover many more details about Airl,
the flying disc, The Domain, and many other subjects that Airl had disclosed in
the interview transcripts. Of course, they were mainly interested in
questions relating to the military security and the construction of the flying
disc.
I told them that I
was very sure that Airl had not changed her mind about answering questions, as
nothing had changed that would cause her to trust the intentions of the men in
the gallery. I repeated that Airl had communicated everything that
she was willing and at liberty to discuss already.
In spite of this,
they insisted that I would ask Airl again if she would answer questions. And,
if the answer was still "NO", I was to ask her if she would be willing to read
the written copies of the transcripts of my interview "translations". They
wanted to know if Airl would verify that my understanding and translation of
our interviews was correct.
Since Airl could read English very
fluently, the Secretary asked if they could be allowed to observe for
themselves while Airl read the transcripts, and verify that they were correct
in writing. They wanted her to write on a copy of the transcript whether the
"translations" were correct, or not, and make a note of anything that was not
accurate on the transcripts. Of course, I had no choice but to obey
orders and I did exactly what the Secretary requested.
I was given a
copy of the transcripts, with a signature page, which I was to show to Airl.
After Airl completed her review, I was also directed to request that Airl sign
the cover-page, attesting that all of the translations in the transcripts were
correct, as amended by her.
About an hour later I entered the interview
room, as instructed, with copies of the transcripts and signature page to
deliver to Airl as the members of the gallery, including the Generals, (and Mr.
Lindberg also, I presume) and others watched through the glass of the gallery
room.
I went to my usual seat, sitting 4 or 5 feet across from Airl. I
presented the envelope of transcripts to Airl, and passed on the instructions I
had received from the Secretary, telepathically. Airl looked at me, and
looked at the envelope, without accepting it.
Airl said: "If you have
read them and they are accurate in you own estimation, there is no need for me
to review them also. The translations are correct. You can tell your
commander that you have faithfully conveyed a record of our communication."
I assured Airl that I had read them, and they were exact recordings of
everything I told the transcription typist.
"Will you sign the cover
page then?", I asked.
"No, I will not.", said Airl.
"May I ask why not?", I said. I was a little confused as to
why she wasn't willing to do such a simple thing.
"If your commander
does not trust his own staff to make an honest and accurate report to him,
what confidence will my signature on the page give him? Why will he trust an
ink mark on a page made by an officer of The Domain, if he does not trust his
own, loyal staff?"
I didn't quite know what to say to that. I couldn't argue with Airl's logic, and I couldn't force her to sign the
document either. I sat in my chair for a minute wondering what to do next. I
thanked Airl and told her I needed to go ask my superiors for further
instructions. I placed the envelope of the transcripts in the inside
breast pocket of my uniform jacket and began to rise from my chair.
At
that moment the door from the gallery room slammed open! Five heavily armed
military police rushed into the room! A man in a white laboratory coat
followed closely behind them. He pushed a small cart that carried a box-shaped
machine with a lot of dials on the face of it.
Before I could react,
two of the MPs grabbed Airl and held her firmly down in the overstuffed chair
she had been sitting on since the first day of our interviews together. The two
other MPs grabbed my shoulders and pushed me back down on my chair and held me
there. The other MP stood directly in front of Airl, pointing a rifle directly
at her, not more than six inches from her head.
The man in the lab coat
quickly wheeled the cart behind Airl's chair. He deftly placed a circular head
band over Airl's head and turned back to the machine on the cart. Suddenly, he
shouted the word "clear!"
The soldiers who were holding Airl released
her. At that instant I saw Airl's body stiffen and shudder. This lasted for
about 15 or 20 seconds. The machine operator turned a knob on the machine and
Airl's body slumped back into the chair. After a few seconds he turned the
knob
again and Airl's body stiffened as before. He repeated the same process several
more times.
I sat in my chair, being held down all the while by the
MPs. And I didn't understand what was going on. I was terrified and transfixed
by what was happening! I couldn't believe it!
After a few minutes
several other men wearing white lab coats entered the room. They briefly
examined Airl who was now slumped listlessly in the chair. They mumbled a few
words to each other. One of the men waved to the gallery window. A gurney was
immediately rolled into the room by two attendants. These men lifted Airl's
limp body onto the gurney, strapped her down across her chest and arms, and
rolled it out of the room.
I
was immediately escorted out of the interview room by the MPs and taken directly
to my quarters, where I was locked in my room with the MPs remaining at guard
outside the door.
After about half an hour there was a knock at the
door to my quarters. When I opened it General Twining entered, together
with the machine operator in the white lab coat. The General introduced the
man to me as Dr. Wilcox. 235 (Footnote). He asked me to accompany him and the
doctor. We left the room, followed by the MPs. After several twists and turns
through the complex we entered a small room where Airl had been wheeled on the
gurney.
The General told me that Airl and The Domain were considered to
be a very great military threat to the United States. Airl had been
"immobilized" so that she could not depart and return to her base, as she said
she would do in the interview. It would be a very grave risk to national
security to allow Airl to report what she observed during her time at the base.
So, it had been determined that decisive action was needed to prevent this.
The General asked me if I understood why this was necessary. I said
that I did, although I most certainly did not agree that it was the least bit
necessary and I certainly did not agree with the "surprise attack" on Airl and
me in the interview room! However, I said nothing about this to the
General because I was very afraid of what might happen to me and Airl if I
protested.
Dr. Wilcox asked me to approach the gurney and stand next to
Airl. Airl lay perfectly still and umnoving on the bed. I could not tell
whether she was alive or dead. Several other men in white lab coats, who I
assumed were also doctors, stood on the opposite side of the bed. They had
connected two pieces of monitoring equipment to Airl's head, arms and chest. One
of these devices I recognized from my training as a surgical nurse as an EEG
machine 236 (Footnote) which is used to detect electrical activity in the
brain. The other device was a normal hospital room vital signs monitor, which I
knew would be useless since Airl did not have a biological body.
Dr.
Wilcox explained to me that he had administered a series of "mild"
electroshocks to Airl in an attempt to subdue her long enough to allow the
military authorities time to evaluate the situation and determine what to do
with Airl.
He asked me to attempt to communicate with Airl,
telepathically.
I tried for several minutes but couldn't sense any
communication from Airl. couldn't even sense whether Airl was present in the
body any longer!
"I think you must have killed her", I said to the
doctor.
Dr. Wilcox told me
that they would keep Airl under observation and that I would be asked to return
later to try to establish communication with Airl again."
My Interrogation
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
"The next morning I was escorted from my quarters, under the guard of four MPs,
to the interview room. Airl's overstuffed chair had been removed from the room
and replaced by a small desk and several office chairs. I was asked to sit down
and wait to be interviewed. After a few minutes Dr. Wilcox came into the office
together with another man wearing a plain business suit. The man introduced himself as John Reid. 237 (Footnote)
Dr. Wilcox explained to me that
Mr. Reid had been flown in from Chicago at the request of my superior officers
to conduct a lie detector 238(Footnote) test on me! My surprise at this
statement was so obvious, that Dr. Wilcox noticed that I was obviously taken
aback, and insulted, at the insinuation that I had ever lied about anything!
Nonetheless, Mr. Reid began to set up his polygraph device on the desk
next to my chair, while Dr. Wilcox continued to explain, in a calm voice, that
the test was being administered for my own protection. Since all of the
interviews with the alien had been conducted telepathically, and Airl had
declined to read and attest that the typed transcripts were accurate, that the
truth and accuracy of the statements contained in the transcripts depended
entirely on my personal word alone. There was no other reliable way to test the
accuracy of the transcripts without submitting me to a battery of tests and
psychological examinations to determine, in the opinion of "experts", meaning
himself, whether the transcripts should be taken seriously, or not. The tone
of his voice said very clearly, "or dismissed as the delusional ranting of
a mere woman! "
Mr. Reid proceeded to strap a rubber tube around my
chest, as well as an ordinary blood-pressure cuff around my upper arm. He then
placed electrodes on the fingers and surfaces of my hands. He explained that he
would be very objective during the interview because he had been thoroughly
trained in scientific interrogation. This training was supposed to make
his interrogation free from human error.
Mr. Reid explained to me that, in response to the questions he and Dr.
Wilcox were going to ask me, that actual physiological changes would be
transmitted through a small panel unit. The readings would then be tracked on
moving graph paper, which he placed beside the machine on the desk. The
parallel graphs on the paper would then be correlated and interpreted by Mr.
Reid, with the "expert" assistance of Dr. Wilcox, to determine whether or not I
was lying.
Both Mr. Reid and Dr. Wilcox asked me a series of innocuous
questions to begin, which advanced into a more pointed interrogation about my
interviews with Airl.
Here is what I remember about the questions:
"What is your name?"
"Matilda O'Donnell", I replied.
"What is your date
of birth?"
"June 12th, 1924", I said.
"What is your age?"
"Twenty-three".
"Where were you born?"
"Los Angeles, California", I said.
(And so on, and
so forth.)
"Are you able to communicate by telepathy?"
"No. I have
never been able to do this with anyone except Airl." I said.
"Were any of the
statements you made to the stenographer fulsified?
"No", I answered.
"Have
you intentionally or unintentionally imagined or fabricated any of the
communication you claimed to have had with the alien?"
"No, of course
not", I said.
"Are you intentionally attempting to deceive anyone?"
"No."
"Are you attempting to obstruct this test?"
"No."
"What color are your eyes?"
"Blue".
"Are
you a Catholic?"
"Yes."
"Would you tell the same stories to your parish
priest in a Catholic church confessional that you told to the stenographer here
at the base?"
"Yes."
"Are you trying to hide anything from us?"
"No. Nothing."
"Do you believe everything the alien communicated to you?"
"Yes."
"Do you consider yourself to be a gullible person?"
"No."
The
questions continued in this marmer for more than an hour. Finally, I was
unhooked from the polygraph machine and allowed to return to my quarters, still
under guard by the MPs.
Later in the afternoon I returned to the interview
room. This time the desk was replaced by a hospital gurney. Dr. Wilcox was accompanied by a staff nurse this time. He asked me to lie down
on the gurney. He said that he had been requested to ask me the same
series of questions that I answered for the lie detector test.
This
time, however, I would respond to the questions under the influence of a "truth
serum", 239 (Footnote) known as sodium pentothal. As a trained surgical
nurse, I was familiar with this barbiturate drug as it was sometimes used as
an anesthetic.
Dr. Wilcox asked me if l had any objection to submitting
to such a test. I told him that I had nothing to hide. I cannot recall
anything about this interview. I assumed that when I finished answering
the questions I was escorted back to my room by the MPs, with their
assistance this time, as I was too wobbly
and woozy from the drug to navigate by myself. However, I had a very peaceful
sleep that night.
Apparently neither of these interrogations yielded
any suspicious results as I was not asked any more questions after that.
Thankfully, I was left alone during the rest of my time at the base."
Airl Departs
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL
NOTE)
"I remained at the base, mostly confined to my quarters, for
another 3 weeks after Airl had been "incapacitated" by Dr. Wilcox. Once a day I
was escorted to the room where Airl lay on the bed under continued surveillance
by Dr. Wilcox, and others, I assume. Each time I went to the room, I was asked
to try to communicate with Airl again. Each time there was no response.
This saddened me a great deal. As the days continued I became increasing more certain and distressed that
Airl was "dead", if that is the right word for
it.
Every day, I re-read the transcripts of my interviews with Airl,
searching for a clue that might remind me of something or help me in some way to
re-establish communication with Airl. I still had the envelope in my
possession with copies of the transcripts that Airl was asked to sign. To this
day, I don't understand why no one ever asked me to return them. I suppose they
forgot about the copy of the transcripts in all the excitement. I did not
offer to return them. I kept them concealed under the mattress of my bed all
the time I remained at the base, and have kept them with me ever since then.
You will be the first person to see these transcripts.
Since Airl's
body was not biological, the doctors could not detect whether the body was
alive or dead unless it moved. Of course I knew that if Airl was not
consciously animating the body as an IS-BE, the body would not move. I
explained this to Dr. Wilcox. I explained this to him several times. Each time
he just gave me a patronizing sort of smile, patted my arm, and thanked me for
trying again.
At the end of the third week I was told by Dr. Wilcox that
my services would no longer be needed because it had been decided by the
military to move Airl to a larger, more secure military medical facility that
was better equipped to deal with the situation. He didn't say anything about
where the facility was located.
That was the last time I saw Airl's doll body.
The following day I received
written orders, signed by General Twining. The orders said that I had
completed my service to the U.S. military and was officially discharged from further duty and that I would receive an honorable discharge and a generous
military pension. I would be also be relocated by the military, and given a new
identity with the appropriate documents.
Along with the orders I
received a document that I was instructed to read and sign. It was an oath of
secrecy. The language of the document was full of "legalese", but the point was
very clearly made that I was to never, ever discuss anything whatsoever with
anyone whatsoever about anything whatsoever that I has seen, heard or
experienced during my service in the military -- under pain of death as an Act of
Treason against the United States of America!
As it turned out, I was
placed into a Federal government witness protection program 240(Footnote), except that I would be protected
from the government
by the
govennnent. In other words, as long as I stayed quiet I could stay alive! The
follovving morning I was placed aboard a small military transport plane and
flown to a relocation destination. After being shuttled to several locations
for short periods, I eventually I ended up in Glasgow, Montana near Fort
Peck.
The night before I was scheduled to board the transport plane, as
I lay in bed contemplating the whole affair and wondering what happened to
Airl, and to me, I suddenly heard Airl's "voice". I sat bolt upright in my bed
and turned on the light on the night stand! I looked around the
room frantically for a few seconds. Then I realized that it was Airl, the IS-BE.
Her body was not in the room with me, of course, and it didn't need to be.
She said "Hello!". The tone of her thought was plain and
friendly. It was unmistakably Airl. I did not have the least doubt about that!
I
thought, "Airl? Are you still here?" She answered that she was "here",
but not in a body on Earth. She had returned to her post at The Domain base
when the doctor and MPs attacked us in the interview room. She was pleased to
perceive that I was well, and that I was going to be released unharmed.
I wondered how she escaped from them. I was worried that they might have
injured Airl by the shock machine. Airl said that she was able to leave the
body before the shock was administered and avoided the electric current running
through the body. She wanted to let me know that she was safe and not to worry
about her. I was very relieved, to say the least!
I asked Airl if
I would every see her again. Airl reassured me that we are both IS-BEs. We are
not a physical bodies. Now that she had located me in space and time we would
always stay in communication. Airl wished me well and my communication with
her ended for the moment."
Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy
EDITOR' NOTE: The following
message was enclosed in a separate envelope marked "READ ME LAST", together
with the original letter, the transcripts and the other notes of explanation I received in the envelope from Mrs.
MacElroy. This is what the message said:
"The other documents in this envelope are the end of the story, as far as
what happened back in 1947. However, several months after the government got me
settled at my final relocation destination, I continued my communication with
Airl on a regular basis.
It has been almost exactly 40 years since the
crash at Roswell. Since then it has become obvious to me that I have been able
to communicate telepathically with Airl for one reason: I am one of the 3,000
members of the Lost Battalion. At this time, all of the members of the Lost Battalion have been located on
Earth as a result of The Domain Annunaki Mission and their use of the "Tree
of Life" detection device.
Through my communication with Airl, I have
recovered some of my memory of lives I've spent on Earth over the past 8,000
years. Most of these memories are not especially important compared to the long
backtrack of events, but it has been a necessary stepping stone to
regaining my awareness and ability as an IS-BE.
I can also remember
some dim patches of my life in The Domain Expeditionary Force. I was a nurse
there too. For the most part I've been a
nurse over and over and over again down through the ages. I stick with being a
nurse because it is familiar to me. And, I enjoy the work of helping people,
as
well as members of the race of biological beings in The Domain whose bodies
look more like insects than mammals, especially their hands. Even doll bodies
need some repair once in awhile, too.
As I remember more about my past, I realize that the rest of my life is
in the future. Eternity is not just in the past. Eternity is in the future.
At this point I am still not able to fully return to The Domain. I am sentenced to eternal imprisonment, like all other IS-BEs in the living Hell
called Earth, until we can disable the "Old Empire" force screens.
Because I won't keep my biological body much longer now, I am intensely aware
that very soon I will be recycled through the amnesia process of the "Old
Empire", and stuck back into another baby body to start all over again --
without any memory of what went before.
As you know, members of The
Domain Expeditionary Force have been working to solve this problem for thousands
of years. Airl says that even though The Domain has located all of the Lost
Battalion officers and crew, the success of freeing them depends on the IS-BEs
who are already on Earth. The Domain Central Command cannot authorize any
personnel or resources, at this time, to conduct a "rescue mission" as this
in not the primary mission of The Domain Expeditionary Force in this galaxy.
So, if IS-BEs on Earth are going to escape from this prison, it will have
to be an "inside job", so to speak. The inmates will have to figure out how to
get themselves out. Various methods of recovering the memory and ability of
IS-BEs have been developed over the past 10,000 years on Earth, but none have
proven to be consistently effective so far.
Airl mentioned that the most significant breakthrough was made by Gautama Siddhartha about 2,500 years ago.
However, the original teachings and techniques taught by The Buddha have been
altered or lost over the millennia since then. The practical techniques of
his philosophy were perverted into robotic religious rituals by priests as a
self-serving instrument of control or slavery.
However, another major
advance occurred recently. An acquaintance of The Commanding Officer of The
Domain Expeditionary Force Space Station is an IS-BE who had once been an
important engineer and officer in the "Old Empire" Space Fleet. He
become an "untouchable" himself about 10,000 years ago and was sentenced to
Earth for leading a mutiny against the oppressive regime of the "Old Empire". The engineer was trained in
Advanced Scientific Improvisation Theory thousands of years ago. This man has applied his expertise to helping The Domain solve the apparently
unsolvable problem of rescuing the members of the Lost Battalion, as well as
the IS-BEs on Earth.
Careful observation and experimental analysis of
the mechanics of memory in IS-BEs by he and his wife, who assisted him, led to
the realization that IS-BEs can recover from amnesia and also regain lost
abilities. Together they discovered and developed effective methods that they
used to rehabilitate their own memories. They eventually
codified their methods so that others can safely be trained to apply them to
themselves and others, without detection by the "Old Empire" thought control
operators.
Their research also revealed that IS-BEs can occupy and
operate more than one body at the same time -- a fact that previously was
thought to be uniquely limited to officers of The Domain.
One example of
this fact is that the engineer, in a previous lifetime on Earth, was Suleiman
The Magnificent 241(Footnote). His assistant was a harem girl who
rose up from slavery to become his wife and rule the ottoman empire with him.
242(Footnote) Simultaneously, she inhabited another body and ruled her
own empire as Queen Elizabeth. 243(Footnote) As the Queen of England,
she never married, because she was already married to the Sultan of the Ottoman
Empire!
In a later life he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes. 244(Footnote). During his life as Rhodes she was, again, a princess,
this time from Poland. 245(Footnote) As such, she
pursued Rhodes unsuccessfully toward the end of his life. However, in their next
incarnation they met again, were married, had a family, and again, worked
together successfully all of their lives.
Several other notable examples
of this phenomena were observed. For example, the process of refining steel was
invented by the same IS-BE who inhabited two bodies simultaneously. One was
named Kelly 246(Footnote) who lived in Kentucky, and the other was a man
named Bessemer 247(Footnote)
who lived in England. They both conceived the same process at the same time.
Another example is Alexander Graham Bell 248(Footnote) the inventor of
the telephone, which was invented by several others at the same time, including
Elisha Gray. 249(Footnote) The telephone was conceived concurrently in
several locations around the world all at once. This was a single IS-BE of such
tremendous energy and ability that he was able to operate several bodies in
several different locations while conducting complex research work!
Thanks to these revelations, The Domain has been able to return some of IS-BEs
of the Lost Battalion to active duty on a limited, part-time basis. For example, two young girls who occupy biological bodies on Earth are now, at
the same time, working as active members of The Domain Expeditionary Force on
the asteroid space station as operators of a communication switchboard. These
operators relay messages between The Domain Expeditionary Force and The
Domain Command Headquarters.
Recently, I, myself have been able to
resume some of my own duties for The Domain Expeditionary Force while continuing
to live on Earth. This is not an easy task
however, and can only be done while my biological body is sleeping.
It
makes me very, very happy to know that we may not have to stay on Earth forever!
There is hope of escape, not just for the Lost Battalion, but for many other
IS-BEs on Earth.
However, all IS-BEs could be helped to become more
aware of the actual situation on Earth through the information in this envelope.
This is why I sent these letters and transcripts to you. I want you to get
these documents published. I want IS-BEs on Earth to have a chance to find out what is really happening on
Earth.
Most people will not believe any of it, I'm sure. It seems too
incredible. No "reasonable" person would ever believe a word of it. However, it
only seems "incredible" to an IS-BE whose memory has been erased and replaced with false information inside
the electronically controlled illusion of a prison planet. We must not allow
the apparent incredibility of our situation to prevent us from confronting the
reality of it.
Frankly, "reasons" have nothing to do with reality.
There are no reasons. Things are what they are. If we don't face the facts of our situation, we're going to stay under the thumb
of the "Old Empire" forever! The biggest weapon the "Old Empire" has left now is
our ignorance of what they are doing to all the ISBEs on Earth. Disbelief and secrecy are the most effective weapons they have!
The
government agencies that classified the enclosed transcripts as "TOP SECRET" are
run by IS-BEs who are nothing more than mindless automatons covertly ordered
about through hypnotic commands given by the "Old Empire" prison operators. They are the unknowing slaves of unseen slave masters -- and all the more
enslaved by their willingness to be slaves.
Most of the IS-BEs on Earth
are good, honest, able beings: artists, managers, geniuses, free thinkers and
revolutionaries who have harmed no one, really. They are no threat to anyone
except the criminals who have imprisoned them.
They must find out
about the "Old Empire" amnesia and hypnosis operation. They must remember their
own past lives. The only way this will ever happen is to communicate,
coordinate and fight back. We have to tell other people and they have to
discuss it openly with each other. Communication is the only effective weapon
against secrecy and oppression.
This is why I am asking you to tell this
story. Please share these transcripts with as many people as you can. If the
people of Earth are told what is really going on here, perhaps they will begin
to remember who they are, and where they came from.
For now, we can
begin our own release and rescue with words. We can be free again. We can be
ourselves again. Perhaps I will meet you in person, with
or without a body, somewhere in our Eternal Future.
Good Luck To All Of Us, Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
-- END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS --
Literature for Immortal Spiritual Beings
Written by
Lawrence R. Spencer
The Oz Factors
The
"Wizard of Oz" as an Analogy to the Mysteries of Life
(
www.ozfactors.com )
Pan - God
of The Woods
( www.godofthewoods.com )
The Big Bleep
The
Mystery of a Different Universe
( www.thebigbleep.com )
Alien Interview
( www.alieninterview.org )
------------------------------
1 "•••"War of the Worlds, and The Invasion from
Mars"..."
"... the day before Halloween, on Oct. 30, 1938, when millions
of Americans tuned in to a popular radio program that featured plays directed
by, and often starring, Orson Welles. The performance that evening was an
adaptation of the science fiction nove/The War of the Worlds, about a Martian
invasion of the Earth. But in adapting the book for a radio play, Welles made an
important change: under his direction the play was written and performed
so
it would sound like a news broadcast about an invasion from Mars, a technique
that,
presumably, was intended to heighten the dramatic effect.
As
the play unfolded, dance music was interrupted a number of times by fake news
bulletins reporting that a "huge flaming object" had dropped on a farm near
Grovers Mill, New Jersey. As members of the audience sat on the edge of their
collective seat, actors playing news announcers, officials and other roles one
would expect to hear in a news report, described the landing of an invasion
force from Mars and the destruction of the United States. The broadcast also
contained a number of explanations that it was all a radio play, but if
members of the audience missed a brief explanation at the beginning, the next
one didn't arrive unti/40 minutes into the program.
At one point in the
broadcast, an actor in a studio, playing a newscaster in the field, described
the emergence of one of the aliens from its spacecraft. "Good heavens,
something's wriggling out of the shadow like a gray snake," he said, in an
appropriately dramatic tone of voice. "Now it's another one, and another. They
look like tentacles to me. There, I can see the thing's body. It's large as a
bear and it glistens like wet leather. But that face. lt...it's indescribable. I
can hardly force myself to keep looking at it. The eyes are black and gleam like
a serpent. The mouth is V-shaped with saliva dripping from its rimless lips
that seem to quiver and pulsate....The thing is raising up. The crowd falls
back. They've seen
enough. This is the most extraordinary experience. I canf
find words. I'm pulling this microphone with me as I talk. I'll have to stop the
description until I've taken a new position. Hold on, will you please, I'll be
back in a minute."
As it listened to this simulation of a news broadcast
the audience concluded that it was hearing an actual news account of an invasion
from Mars. People packed the roads, hid in cellars, loaded guns, even wrapped
their heads in wet towels as protection from Marlian poison gas, in an attempt
to defend themselves against aliens, oblivious to
the fact that they were
acting out the role of the panic-stricken public that actually
belonged in a
radio play.
News of the panic (which was conveyed via genuine news
repotts) quickly generated a national scandal. There were calls, which never
went anywhere, for government regulations of broadcasting to ensure that a
similar incident wouldn't happen again.
In a prescient column, in the
New York Tribune, Dorothy Thompson foresaw that the broadcast revealed the way
politicians could use the power of mass communications to create theatrical
illusions, to manipulate the public."
- Reference:
http://www.transparencynow.comfwelles.htm
2
"•••Majestic-12 documents."
"Majestic 12" or "MJ-12". (NOTE: All of the following information
and/or assertions concerning the MJ-12 documents are those of the authors of the
following website: http.llwww.majesticdocuments.com)
"Operation
Majestic-12 was established by special classified presidential order on
September 24, 1947 at the recommendation of Secretary of Defense James
Forrestal and Dr. Vannevar Bush, Chairman of the Joint Research and Development
Board. The goal of the group was to exploit evetything they could from
recovered alien technology.
Buried in a super-secret "MAJIC EYES ONLY"
classification that was above TOP SECRET
-long before the modern top
secret codeword special access programs of today- Major General Leslie R.
Groves (who commanded the Manhattan Project to deliver the atomic bomb)
kept just one copy of the details of crashed alien technology in his safe in
Washington, D.C.
Ambitious, elite scientists such as Vannevar Bush,
Albert Einstein, and Robert Oppenheimer, and career military people such as
Hoyt Vandenberg, Roscoe Hil/enkoetter, Leslie Groves, and George Marshall,
along with a select cast of other experts, feverishly and secretively labored
to understand the alien agenda, technology, and their implications.
Einstein and Oppenheimer were called in to give their opinion, drafting a
six-page paper titled "Relationships With Inhabitants Of Celestial Bodies."
They provided prophetic insight into our modem nuclear strategies and
satellites, and expressed agitated urgency that an agreement be reached with
the President so that scientists could proceed to study the alien technology.
The extraordinary recovery offal/en airborne objects in the state of New
Mexico, between July 4- July 6, 1947, caused the Chief of Staff of the Army
Air Force's Interplanetary Phenomena Unit, Scientific and Technical Branch,
Counterintelligence Directorate to initiate a thorough investigation. The
special unit was formed in 1942 in response to two crashes in the Los Angeles
area in late February 1942. The draft summary report begins 't 2332 MST,
3
July 47, radar stations in east Texas and White Sands Proving Ground, N.M.
tracked two unidentified aircraft until they both dropped off radar. Two
crash sites have been located close to the WSPG. Site LZ-1 was located at a
ranch near Corona, Approx. 75 miles nortlrwest of the town of Roswell. Site
LZ-2 was located approx. 20 miles southeast of the town of Socorro, at
latitude 33-40-31 and longitude 106-28-29".
The first-ever-known UFO
crash retrieval case occurred in 1941 in Cape Girardeau, Missouri. This crash
kicked off early reverse-engineering work, but it did not create a unified
intelligence effort to exploit possible technological gains apart from the
Manhattan Project uses.
The debris from the primary field of the
1947 crash 20 miles southeast of Socorro, New Mexico was called ULAT-1
(Unidentified Lenticular Aerodyne Technology), and it excited metallurgists
with its unheard-of tensile and shear strengths. The fusion nuclear (called
neutronic at that time) engine used heavy water and deuterium with an oddly
arranged series of coils, magnets, and electrodes- descriptions that resemble
the "cold fusion" studies of today.
Harry Truman kept the technical
briefing documents of September 24, 1947 for further study, pondering the
challenges of creating and funding a secret organization before the CIA existed (although the
Centra/Intelligence Group or GIG did exist) and before there was a legal
procedure of funding non-war operations.
In Apri/1954, a group of senior
officers of the U.S. intelligence community and the Armed Forces gathered for
one of the most secret and sensational briefings in history. The subject was
Unidentified Flying Objects -not just a discussion of sightings, but how to
recover crashed UFOs, where to ship the parts, and how to deal with the
occupants. For example, in the "Special Operations Manual (SOM1-01)
Extraterrestrial Entities Technology Recovery and Disposal," MAJEST/C-12 "red
teams" mapped out UFO crash retrieval scenarios with special attention given to
press blackouts, body packaging, and live alien transport, isolation, and
custody.
Majestic Documents.com is not another rehash of the famous
Roswell story- it contains over 500 pages (and growing) of newly surfaced
documents, many of which date years before the Roswell crash. Unlike
otherwebsites, a central theme of validating authenticity is woven throughout
the site while telling the exciting story of the U.S. government's work on
retrieval and analysis of extraterrestrial hardware and alien life forms from
1941 to present."
- Reference: http://WoNW.majesticdocuments.com/
3 "Like Ripley said..."
Robert LeRoy Ripley (December
25, 1893- May 27, 1949) was a cartoonist, entrepreneur, and amateur
anthropologist who created the world famous Ripley's Believe It or Not!
newspaper panel series, featuring odd but true facts from around the world.
Subjects
covered in Ripley's cartoons and text ranged from sports feats to
little known facts about
unusual and exotic sites, but what ensured the
concept's popularity may have been that Ripley also included items submitted by
readers, who supplied photographs of a wide variety of small town American
trivia, ranging from unusually shaped vegetables to oddly marked domestic
animals, all documented by photographs and then engagingly depicted by Ripley's
prolific pen."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
4
"•••Voltaire..."
"Franf!(ois-Marie Arouet (21 November 1694- 30 May
1778), better knovvn by the pen name Voltaire, was a French Enlightenment
vvriter, essayist, deist and philosopher knovvn
for his wit, philosophical
sport, and defense of civil liberties, including freedom of religion and the
right to a fair trial. He was an outspoken supporter of social refonn despite
strict censorship laws and harsh penalties for those vvho broke them. A
satirical polemicist, he frequently made use of his works to criticize Christian
Church dogma and the French institutions of his day. Many of Voltaire's
works and ideas would influence important thinkers of both the American and
French Revolutions."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
5 "•••personal
Hell..."
"The modem English word Hell is derived from Old English he/,
helle (about 725 AD) and ultimately from Proto-Germanic halja, meaning "one who
covers up or hides something".
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
6 "•••Top Secret"...
"Top Secret is the highest acknowledged level of classified information in many
countries, where it is defined as material that would cause "exceptionally grave
damage" to national security if disclosed. The term top secret can be applied to
information, actions, organizations, projects, etc. of which any knowledge is
highly restricted."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
7 "•••
self-administered euthanasia...."
"The term euthanasia comes from the
greek words "eu" and "thanatos" which combined means "well-death" or "dying
well". Hippocrates mentions euthanasia in the Hippocratic Oath, which was
written between 400 and 300 B.C. The ancient Greeks and Romans generally did
not believe that life needed to be preserved at any cost and were, in
consequence, tolerant of suicide in cases where no relief could be offered to
the dying or, in the case of the Stoics and Epicureans, where a person no longer
cared for his life."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
8
"•••County Meath, Ireland..."
"Meath (the "middle") was formed from the
eastern part of the province of Midhe- see Kings of Miele- but now forms part
of Leinster. Historically this province of Meath included all of the current
county as well as all of Westmeath and parts of Cavan, Longford, Louth, Offaly,
Dublin and Kildare. The High King of Ireland sat at Tara in Meath. The
archaeological complex of BrUna B6inne is 5,000 years old and includes the
burial sites of Newgrange, Knowth and Dowth, in the northeast of the county."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
9 "••• The Great
Mound" at Knowth, and Dowth, the "Fairy Mound of Darkness". These are sacred
"cairns" or massive stone structures that were erected about 3,700 BCE and
engraved with indecipherable hieroglyphs..."
"The astronomical
significance of Kerbstone 51, the "Stone of the Seven Suns", at Dowth: If
moonlight were to shine on the back stone of the eastern passage at Knawth, it
would illuminate a map of the moon itself, the world's oldest known depiction of
the lunar maria*. The carvings are about 4800 years old. The next oldest
depiction of the maria known to science is that by Leonardo da Vinci in about
1505 AD.
*Lunar maria (singular: mare, two syllables) are large, dark,
basaltic plains on Earth's Moon, fanned by ancient volcanic eruptions. They
were dubbed maria, Latin for "seas", by early astronomers vvho mistook them
for actual seas. They are less reflective than the "highlands" as a result of
their iron-rich compositions, and hence appear dark to the naked eye. The
maria cover about 16% of the lunar surface, mostly on the near-side visible from
Earth. The few maria on the far-side are much smaller, residing mostly in very
large craters vvhere only a small amount of flooding occurred.--
Reference: VVikipedia
The mythology about Dowth speaks of a bull and
seven caws, it seems likely that the site has some connection with the
constellation of Taurus, the Bull, which contains the open cluster the Pleiades, otherwise known as
"The Seven Sisters". This constellation was very important around the year
3000BC, when the Boyne Valley mounds were being constructed, as it contained the
Sun on the Spring Equinox, that very important moment of the year when the Sun's
path along the ecliptic crossed the celestial equator heading northwards. It is
the Sun's position among the zodiac stars at this time which determines the
current 'age'- i.e. the "Age of Taurus".
Another interesting phenomenon
which occurs at this time is what is known to astronomers as a 'he/iaca/ rising'
of the Pleiades. This happens when the stars in question rise at the eastern
horizon but are quickly lost in the glare of the rising sun. It is interesting
to note that the Egyptians, and the Dogon tribe in Africa, (See: The Oz Factors)
among others, used the same Dowth-like 'sun-wheel' symbols to signify a he/iaca/
rising.
If these 'sun-wheel' symbols do represent the heliaca/ rising of
the Pleiades, it tells us something very significant about the Neolithic people-
they were aware of the great cycle of precession, the slow wobble of the Earth's
axis which causes the celestial pole to shift over time, resulting in the Vernal
Equinox point, that place where the Sun crosses the celestial equator, moving
backwards, or westwards, through the Zodiac over a huge 25,800-year period. This
Vernal point moves just one degree (about two widths of the full moon) every 72
years, and spends on average 2,150 years in each of the twelve constellations of
the
Zodiac."
- Reference:
http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsites/dovvth/candlelight.html
10 "••• In ancient Irish religion and mythology this (Tara) was the
sacred place of dwelling for the "gods"..."
"Sitting on top of the
King's Seat (Forradh) of Temair is the most famous of Tara's monuments
-Ireland's ancient coronation stone- theLia Fail or "Stone of Destiny", which
was brought here according to mythology by the godlike people, the Tuatha De
Danann, as one of their sacred objects. It was said to roar when touched by the
rightful king of Tara.
A new theory suggests Tara was the ancient
capital of the lost kingdom of Atlantis. The mythical/and of Atlantis was
Ireland, according to a new book. There are a large number of monuments and
earthen structures on the Hill of Tara. The earliest settlement at the site was
in the Neolithic, and the Mound of the Hostages was constructed in or around
2500BC."
- Reference:
http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsitesltara/
11 "•••the
Military -Industrial Complex that President Eisenhower warned us about in his
farewell address..."
"A military-industrial complex (MIC) is composed
of a nation's armed forces, its suppliers of weapons systems, supplies and
services, and its civil government.
The tenn "MIC" is most often used in
reference to the United States, vvhere it gained popularity after its use in the
farewell address of President
D. Eisenhower. In the
penultimate draft of the
';;;'i';t'i;;";;
congressional complex.
i
i
Congress plays in the propagation of the military industry. But, it is
said, that the president chose to strike the word congressional in order to placate members of the
legislative branch of the federal government.
It is sometimes used more
broadly to include the entire network of contracts and flows of money and
resources among individuals as well as institutions of the defense contractors,
The Pentagon, and the Congress and Executive branch. This sector is
intrinsically prone to Principal-agent problem, moral hazard, and rent seeking.
Cases of political corruption have also surfaced with regularity.
President of the United States (and former General of the Anny) Dwight D.
Eisenhower
later used the term in his Farewell Address to the Nation on
January 17, 1961:
"A vital element in keeping the peace is our military
establishment. Our arms must be mighty, ready for instant action, so that no
potential aggressor may be tempted to risk his own destruction..
This
conjunction of an immense military establishment and a large arms industry is
new in the American experience. The total influence- economic, political, even
spiritual- is felt in every city, every statehouse, every office of the federal
government. We recognize the imperative need for this development. Yet we must
not fail to comprehend its grave implications. Our toil, resources and
livelihood are all involved; so is the very structure of our society.
In
the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted
influence, whether sought or unsought by the mih"tary-industrial complex. The
potentia/for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist.
We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or
democratic processes. We should take nothing for granted. Only an alert and
knowledgeable citizenry can compel the proper meshing of the huge industrial and
military machinery of defense with our peaceful methods and goals so that
security and liberty may prosper together."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
12 "••• Roswell Anny Air Field (RAAF)..."
"In May 1946, the
Army Air Forces (AAF) gave SAC the responsibility of delivering the
atomic
bomb. Only one of the command's bombardment units, the 509th at Walker Air Force
Base (then Roswell Field) in New Mexico, was trained and ready for the atomic
bomb mission. The 509th Wing, training on the B-29 aircraft, dropped the first
atomic bomb on Japan."
-Reference: http://vvww.strategic-air-command.com/bases/\Nalker_AFB.htm
13 "•••July 8, 1947, the Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF) issued
a press release stating
that personnel from the field's 509th Bomb Group had
recovered a crashed "flying disc" from a ranch near Roswell, New Mexico..."
THE FOLLOWING LIST OF WITNESSES AND TESTIMONY REGARDING THE "CRASHED FLYING
DISC" INCIDENT THAT MRS. MACELROY DESCRIBES IN HER LETTER:
NOTE: Testimonial, Signed Affidavits,
Photos And Other Resource Materials About The
Incident Can Be Viewed At The
Following Website:
--
http://roswellproof.homestead.com/index.html
(Copyright ©2001 by
David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiaklmi.net)
"When we look at the
contents of the message in conjunction with witness testimony, the evidence
clearly points to an actual flying saucer crash, as astonishing as this
conclusion may seem to many.
This testimony is gone into in much greater
detail elsewhere in this Website. It consists primarily of numerous and
consistent descriptions of highly anomalous debris and to a lesser extent of
alien bodies. Here are a few key witnesses:
Maior Jesse Marcel: Then
the intelligence chief at Roswell and the first to investigate sheep rancher
Mack Brazel's find, Marcel confirmed in a number of interviews 30 years later
that the crash debris had highly anomalous properties and was "not of this
Earth." Marcel also spoke of Ramey's weather balloon cover-up at Fort Worth.
Note particularly highly laudatory post-Roswell evaluations by base commander
Col. William Blanchard, Gen. Ramey, and future USAF Chief of Staff Col. John
Ryan.
Lt Walter Haut Former Roswell base public information
officer who issued the base press release. Haut's "deathbed" sealed affidavit
has just been published. In it he confesses to seeing the spacecraft and bodies
in base Hangar 84/P-3 and tells us the mysterious press release was General
Ramey's idea to divert press and public attention away from the closer and more
important craft/body site.
Sgt Frederick Benthal: Army photographer
flown in from Washington D.C., said he photographed alien bodies in a tent at
crash site and saw large quantities of crash debris being hauled away in trucks.
PFC Elias Beniamin: Roswell MP, said he escorted the alien bodies from the
heavily guarded base Hangar P-3 to the base hospital, and saw a live one being
worked on by doctors; was threatened afterwards if he didnf keep quiet.
1st Lt. Chester P. Barton: A crypto specialist and assigned to an MP unit,
Barton said he was ordered to the crash site 45 minutes north of town to check
on the cleanup, saw a football-field-size bum impact area heavily guarded by
MPs, scattered metal debris, was told radiation was at the site, heard
archeologists had first discovered it, and also heard bodies were taken to base
hospital and then to Fort Worth. Because of what he saw, he knew that the
balloon explanation was ridiculous and there had been a cover-up. However,
Barton
was unusual in being a flying saucer crash skeptic, instead thinking
that it was maybe a B-29 crash and nuclear accident.
Bill Brazel Jr.:
Rancher Mack Brazel's son, Bill Brazel independently corroborated many details
of Marcel's testimony, including the strange debris, the large, elongated debris
field, and his father's story of an explosion in the middle of a violent
electrical storm.
Louis Rickett: One of the regular Army GIG agents in
Marcel's office, Rickett confirmed the anomalous quality of the debris, a major
cleanup operation at Brazel's ranch, high secrecy, and being involved in a
subsequent investigation to determine the trajectory of the craft. He was also told by others
about the shape of the main craft. Like Chester Barton, he placed the main
impact site a 45 minute drive north of Roswell.
Brig. Gen. Arthur Exon:
Though not a direct participant, Exon was stationed at Wright Field at the time,
overflew the area soon afterwards, and was later commanding officer of
Wright-Patterson AFB. Exon when first interviewed flatly stated, "Roswell was
the recovery of a craft from space." Among other things, he confirmed the
existence of two main crash sites. Exon also said he heard that
bodies were recovered and confirmed the debris was highly anomalous based on
testing done by labs at Wright-Patterson. Exon added that he was aware of other
crash-recoveries that occurred while he was C/0 at Wright-Patterson.
Steven Lovekin (served in the White House Army Signal Corp during Eisenhower
and Kennedy administrations, 1959-1961) Although like Exon not a direct
participant, Lovekin said he received 1959 Pentagon briefings and being shown a
metallic beam with symbols from a 1947 N.M. crash (presumably Roswell) plus
being told of either3 or 5 aliens being recovered, one initially alive. He also
said he was shown very compelling photographic and radar evidence of UFOs. He
also testified of the threats against military personnel given this information
if they were to publicly reveal it. Finally, he told of Eisenhower's concern
over losing control of the situation with power falling into the hands of
private corporations given access to the materials.
Brig. Gen. Thomas
Dubose: Gen. Ramey's Chief of Staff in 1947, Dubose handled the high-level
phone communications between Roswell, Fort Worth, and Washington. Dubose went on
record many times about the high secrecy involved (including the matter going
directly to the White House), receiving direct orders from Washington to
instigate a cover-up, Gen. Ramey's weather balloon cover story, and a highly
secret shipment of debris from Roswell to Fort Worth, Washington, and Wright
Field. Dubose's damning testimony made him a complete nonentity in the Air
Force's 1995 Roswell report, which didn't even bother to identify him in the
photos taken of Gen. Ramey with his weather balloon. (Visit the website to view
Dubose's Air Force biography, his sworn affidavit, and a more detailed
discussion of his testimony which the Air Force was so eager to avoid.)
Sgt Robert Slusher and PFC Llovd Thompson: Crew members on a mysterious B-29
flight from Roswell to Fort Worth on July 9, 1947, transporting a large wooden
crate in the bomb bay surrounded by an armed guard. Upon arrival, the plane was
met by high brass and a mortician. This is probably the flight referred to in
the Ramey memo that would ship
whatever was "in the 'disc"' to Fort Worth by
a B-29 Special Transport plane. New witnesses
to the flight, including
daughter of the head security guard, saying that alien bodies were inside the
crate.
Frank Kaufmann: A highly controversial witness claiming to be
one of the exclusive members of a special GIG-team (Army Counter-Intelligence
Corp) in charge of the Roswell recovery operation. Nonetheless, some of
Kaufmann's claims seem to be corroborated by the Ramey message, including the
existence of such a team, the recovery of an intact "disk" with bodies inside
about 35 miles north of Roswell base, and the special team being responsible for
the initial Roswell base press release. Kaufmann also testified to knowing of a
wooden crate guarded in a hangar with the bodies packed inside awaiting
shipment, perhaps the same crate independently described by Slusher and
Thompson.
Glenn Dennis: A Roswell mortician and another highly
controversial witness, Dennis spoke of receiving strange calls from the base
about preservation techniques and child-sized coffins. Dennis also claimed to
be at the Roswell base hospital, seeing unusual debris in the back of an
ambulance including a pod-like object perhaps alluded to in the Ramey message, and being threatened.
He also claimed to know a Roswell nurse who assisted in a preliminary autopsy
at the base hospital and who described the aliens to him.
The nurse
subsequently disappeared. However, attempts to identify the mystery nurse have
proven to be a complete failure after Dennis provided a false name. However,
also see some corroborative evidence immediately following Dennis' affidavit,
such as David
Wagnon a medical technician, who remembered the nurse fitting
Dennis' description, as did Pete Anaya, who said the pretty nurse he knew and
encountered at the base hangar telling him of the bodies there subsequently
disappeared.
Roswell police chief L. M. Hall stated that Dennis was
telling him of calls from the base about small coffins for the aliens only a few
days after the crashed saucer story broke in the
Roswell papers. Similarly,
S/Sgt. Milton Sprouse also said he heard of the coffin call from
Dennis and
a medic friend told him of the alien bodies and autopsy at the hospital.
The medic and doctors and nurses involved in the autopsy all immediately were
transfeffed and their fate remained unknown. In addition, other independent
witnesses have provided first and second-hand testimony about small bodies being
found with details very similar to those provided by Dennis, including Walter
Haut Frederick Benthal Eli Benjamin and relatives of "Pappy" Henderson.
Familv and friends of Oliver "PappV' Henderson: Henderson was one of the senior
pilots at Roswell. When the first public stories of a Roswell saucer crash
began circulating in
1981, Henderson confided to family and friends of being
the pilot who flew bodies of the aliens and crash wreckage to Wright Field. He
also claimed to have seen the craft and bodies, and provided a description of
the aliens.
Sgt. Roberl E. Smith: A member of an air transport unit at
Roswell, Smith said he helped load crates filled with debris for transport by
C-54's, including one flown by Henderson and his crew. Smith was also among the
witnesses to describe the mysterious "memory foil" which he said was in the
crates. He further described strangers to the base dressed in plainclothes and
flashing ID cards for some unknown project, perhaps part of the special GIG-team
mentioned in the Ramey memo and by Frank Kaufmann. Finally he claimed that
distant cousin of his was with the Secret Service and was there at the base
representing President Truman. (The same name was also provided by Kaufmann.)
S/Sgt Earl V. Fulford: In the engineering squadron, Fulford said he
participated in the large debris field cleanup guarded by MPs, handled the
mysterious "memory foil," saw what may have been the tarped crash object on a
flatbed truck being towed to Hangar 84, and in the middle of the night was made
to load a large wooden crate into an idling C-54.
Earl Zimmerman:
Formerly with AFOSI (AF counterintelligence). While in officers' club heard
many rumors about flying saucer crash and of it being investigated under the
guise of an airplane crash. Several times observed Gen. Ramey and Charles
Lindbergh being at base unannounced in connection with this. Like Robert Smith,
spoke of seeing an unknown GIG man being at base. Col. Blanchard told him it
was OK. Later worked with astronomer Dr. Lincoln LaPaz and corroborated story
of Roswell GIG man Lewis Rickett that LaPaz investigated Roswell afterwards with
the help of the GIG to try to determine objects trajectory. Again an airplane
crash was the cover story.
Lt Roberl Shirkev: Then the assistant
operations officer, Shirkey witnessed the loading of the B-29 that took Major Marcel to Fort Worth to
see Gen. Ramey. He said he saw boxes of debris being carried on board, including
an /-beam with raised markings and a large piece of metal, brushed stainless
steel in color, obviously not part of a tinfoil radar target. He was
told it
was from a flying saucer. Along with witness Robert Porter, he also stated that
the plane's pilot was Deputy Commanding Officer Lt. Col. Payne Jennings, who was
now the Acting C/0 with Col. Blanchard officially on leave. Nine days later,
Shirkey was abruptly transferred to the Philippines to a post that didn't exist.
Jennings personally flew him to his next assignment.
Sgt Robert Porter:
Was on Marcel's flight to Fort Worth and was handed wrapped packages of debris
samples. Said that flight was piloted by Deputy base commander Jennings. He was
told on board that the crash materia/was from a flying saucer. Later, they told
him it was a weather balloon. Said debris was loaded onto another plane.
his men.
Forrnereditorofthe Roswell
Morning Dispatch. Said base commander Co/.
authorizing base press release and
of strange material being found by
Judd Roberts: Co-owner of
Roswell radio station KGFL owner. Spoke of how they wire recorded an interview
with rancher Mack Brazel for later airing, then withdrew it about receiving
warnings from Washington about losing their license. Testified to seeing a
military cordon around Brazel crash site.
William Woodv: Another witness
to a military cordon thrown up up north of town along the main highway, blocking
access to the west.
Lvdia Sleppv: Albuquerque teletype operator and one
of earliest witnesses. Stated that the story phoned in from field by Roswell
radio reporter Johnny MeBoyle about seeing the crashed saucer and hearing of
bodies was intercepted and cut-off on the teletype wire by the FBI.
Loretta Proctor: Neighbor of rancher Mack Brazel. Brazel told her and her
husband of finding strange material before going to Roswell, and showing them a
wood-like piece that couldnf be cut or burned. They advised him to go to Roswell
and report it. Brazel was detained at the base and complained bitterly of his
treatment when he returned.
Sallv Strickland Tadolini: Another neighbor
of Brazel's. Although only 9 years old at the time, remembered Mack Brazel's
grown son Bill Brazel bringing over a piece of metallic looking debris with
memory properties to show to her family (incident corroborated by her mother).
Described it as tough, resembled a smooth "fabric" like silk or satin, and, of
course, unfolded itself to its original shape after being crumpled up.
Independently corroborated Bill Brazel's story of finding material and also
Marcel's of a metallic fabric material with memory properties which he could
blow through (therefore not balloon material). Also remembered the adults
talking about Mack Brazel's bad treatment at hands of military.
Dr.
Jesse Marcel Jr.: 11-yearo/d son of Major Marcel in 1947, recounts how his
father woke up his mother and himself in the middle of the night when he
returned from the debris field, showing them the pieces of a "flying saucer."
Among other material, he distinctly remembers a small metallic "/-beam" with
purplish "hieroglyphics."
14 "••• the Commanding General of the
Eighth Air Force..."
"General Roger M. Ramey was a major player in the Roswell Incident, but
information on him is hard to come by. Even though he became a fairly
important Air Force general in the early 1950s, for some reason the Air Force
biographical Web page on their generals doesnf list him.
Ramey was born
in 1903 in Sulphur Springs, Texas, but grew up in Denton, Texas, about 40 miles
north of Fort Worth. He graduated from North Texas State Teachers College in
Denton and wanted to study medicine. But he won a rodeo competition and
"preferred
working on a ranch to books."
He was the mess sergeant in
a local National Guard unit, and the captain insisted young "Cowboy" Ramey take
the competitive examination for entrance to the U.S. Military Academy, winning
the West Point appointment. He entered West Point in 1924.
July 26,1946:
Ramey wrote Roswell intelligence chief Major Jesse Marcel a commendation for his
work during Crossroads, citing his important contributions to security, his
handling of complex intelligence matters, and the perfection of his staff
briefings. A year later, Marcel was to handle the initial investigation into the
strange crash debris found by rancher Mac Brazel near Roswell and fly the debris
to Fort Worth for examination by Gen. Ramey.
June 30, 1947: Ramey and
his intelligence chief were giving press interviews and debunking the new flying
saucer phenomenon.
July 6, 1947: Ramey spent all day attending an air
show in his horne town of Denton, TX (and probably visiting relatives).
Mearrwhile, back in Fort Worth with Ramey away from the base, his chief of
staff, Brig. Gen. Thomas Dubose, said he first learned of the find at Roswell by
phone from SAC acting chief of staff Gen. McMullen. According to Dubose,
McMullen ordered debris samples flown immediately to Washington by "colonel
courier," first
stopping in Fort Worth. The whole operation was carried out
under the strictest secrecy, said
Dubose. McMullen ordered him not to tell
anyone, not even Ramey.
July 8, 1947: The infamous Roswell base flying
disk press release and Ramey's subsequent debunking of it as a weather balloon.
According to Dubose, McMullen ordered the cover-up
in another phone call to
Dubose from Washington. Both Dubose and Roswell intelligence
chief Jesse
Marcel said the weather balloon was not what Marcel brought from Roswell, being
nothing but a cover story to get rid of the press.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
15 "••• U.S. Women's Army Air Force..."
"The Women's Army Corps (WAC) was the women's branch of the US Army. It was
created as an auxiliary unit, the Women's Army Auxiliary Corps in 1942, and
converted to full status as the WAC in 1943. About 150,000Arnerican women
served in the WAAC and WAC during World War II. They were the first women other
than nurses to serve with the Army."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
16 "•••Flight Nurse"...
"The Flight Nurse Badge is issued in two different versions, one for the
Navy and the other for the Air Force. To be awarded the Flight Nurse Badge, a
service member must be a commissioned officer and a Registered Nurse and must
also complete training normally befitting the award of the Aircrew Badge. The
Flight Nurse Badge is then presented after a probationary period of in-flight
instruction and observation."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
17
••• "Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Officer"... (Please see the
following Footnote)
18 "••• I was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt,
the Counter Intelligence officer, to the crash site as the driver of his vehicle
...
"Most of the testimony in this (the following) document is from the
1992 book "Crash at Corona" by Stanton Friedman and Don Berliner, published in
the United States by Paragon House. That book contains lots of other interesting
material, including material regarding another crash site in New Mexico.
Sequence of Events:
On July 2, 1947, during the evening, a flying saucer
crashed on the Foster Ranch near Corona, New Mexico. The crash occurred during a
severe thunderstorm. (The military base nearest the crash site is in Roswell,
New Mexico; hence, Roswell is more closely associated with this event than
Corona, even though Corona is closer to the crash site.)
On July 3,
1947, William "Mac" Brazel (rhymes with "frazzle") and his 7-year-old neighbor
Dee Proctor found the remains of the crashed flying saucer. Brazel was foreman
of
the Foster Ranch. The pieces were spread out over a large area, perhaps
more than half a
mile long. When Brazel drove Dee back horne, he showed a
piece of the wreckage to Dee's parents, Floyd and Loretta Proctor. They all
agreed the piece was unlike anything they had ever seen.
On July 6,
1947, Brazel showed pieces of the wreckage to Chaves County Sheriff George
Wilcox. Wilcox called Roswell Army Air Field (AAF) and talked to Major Jesse
Marcel, the intelligence officer. Marcel drove to the sheriff's office and
inspected the wreckage. Marcel reported to his commanding officer, Colonel
William "Butch" Blanchard. Blanchard ordered Marcel to get someone from the
Counter Intelligence Corps, and to proceed to the ranch with Brazel, and to
collect as much of the wreckage as they could load into their two vehicles.
Soon after this, military police arrived at the sheriff's office, collected the
wreckage Brazel had left there, and delivered the wreckage to Blanchard's
office. The wreckage was then flown to Eighth Air Force headquarters in Fort
Worth, and from there to Washington.
Meanwhile, Marcel and Sheridan
Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Corps drove to the ranch with Mac Brazel.
They arrived late in the evening. They spent the night in sleeping bags in a
small out-building on the ranch, and in the morning proceeded to the crash site.
On July 7, 1947, Marcel and Cavitt collected wreckage from the crash site.
After filling Cavitt's vehicle with wreckage, Marcel told Cavitt to go on ahead,
that Marcel would collect more wreckage, and they would meet later back at
Roswell AAF. Marcel filled his vehicle
with wreckage. On the way back to the airfield, Marcel
stopped at horne to show his wife and son the strange material he had found.
On July 7, 1947, around 4:00pm, Lydia Sleppy at Roswell radio station KSWS
began transmitting a story on the teletype machine regarding a crashed flying
saucer out on the Foster Ranch. Transmission was interrupted, seemingly by the
FBI.
On July 8, 1947, in the morning, Marcel and Cavitt arrived back at
Roswell AAF with two carloads of wreckage. Marcel accompanied this wreckage, or
most it, on a flight to Fort WorthAAF.
On July 8, 1947, around noon,
Colonel Blanchard at Roswell AAF ordered Second Lieutenant Walter Haut to issue
a press release telling the country that the Army had found the remains of a
crashed a flying saucer. Haut was the public information officer for the
509th Bomb Group at Roswell AAF. Haut delivered the press release to Frank Joyce
at radio station KGFL. Joyce waited long enough for Haut to return to the base,
then called Haut
there to confirm the story. Joyce then sent the story on the
Western Union wire to the
United Press bureau.
On July 8, 1947, in
the afternoon, General Clemence McMullen in Washington spoke by telephone with
Colonel (later Brigadier General) Thomas DuBose in Fort Worth, chief of staff to
Eighth Air Force Commander General Roger Ramey. McMullen ordered DuBose to tell
Ramey to quash the flying saucer story by creating a cover story, and to send
some of the crash material immediately to Washington.
On July 8, 1947,
in the afternoon, General Roger Ramey held a press conference at Eighth Air
Force headquarters in Fort Worth in which he announced that what had crashed at
Corona was a weather balloon, not a flying saucer. To make this story
convincing, he
showed the press the remains of a damaged weather balloon that
he claimed was the actual wreckage from the crash site. (Apparently, the
obliging press did not ask why the Army hurriedly transported weather balloon
wreckage to Fort Worth, Texas, site of the press conference, from the crash site
in a remote area of New Mexico.)
The only newspapers that carried the
initial flying saucer version of the story were evening papers from the Midwest
to the West, including the Chicago Daily News, the Los Angeles Herald Express,
the San Francisco Examiner, and the Roswell Daily Record. The New York Times,
the Washington Post, and the Chicago Tribune were morning papers and so carried
only the cover-up story the next morning.
At some point, a large group
of soldiers were sent to the debris field on the Foster Ranch, including a lot
of MPs whose job was to limit access to the field. A wide search
was launched
well beyond the limits of the debris field. Within a day or two, a few miles
from the debris field, the main body of the flying saucer was found, and a mile
or two from that several bodies of small humanoids were found.
The
military took Mac Brazel into custody for about a week, during which time he was
seen on the streets of Roswell with a military escort. His behavior aroused the
curiosity of
friends when he passed them without any sign of recognition.
Following this period of
detention, Brazel repudiated his initial story."
-- Reference:
http://ufo.jack.sk/unidentified-flying-objects/roswelll
19 "...I discovered that
one of the personnel on board the craft had survived the crash... "
The
following is a verbatim copy of the signed Affidavit submitted on 8-7-1991 by
Glenn Dennis, a mortician, in Roswell, N.M. at the time of the incident
described in the letter from Mrs. MacElroy: (PLEASE NOTE: Mrs. Mac Elroy is NOT
the same nurse that Mr. Dennis mentions in his Affidavit. Although no official
identification has been made, several witnesses have identified "Nurse X" as 1st
Lt. Adeline "Eileen" Fanton.)
"AFFIDAVIT OF GLENN DENNIS (1) My name is
Glenn Dennis
(2) My address is: XXXXXXXXXX
(3) I am ()employed as:
()retired,
(4) In July 1947, I was a mortician, working for the Ballard
Funeral Horne in Roswell, which had a contract to provide mortuary services for
the Roswell Army Air Field. One afternoon, around 1:15 or 1:30, I received a
call from the base mortuary officer who asked what was the smallest size
hermetically sealed casket that we had in stock. He said, "We need to know
this in case something comes up in the future." He asked haw long it would take
to get one, and I assured him I could get one for him the following day. He
said he would call back if they needed one.
(5) About 45 minutes to an
hour later; he called back and asked me to describe the preparation for bodies
that had been lying out on the desert for a period of time. Before I could
answer; he said he specifically wanted to know what effect the preparation
procedures would have on the body's chemical compounds, blood and tissues. I
explained that our chemicals were mainly strong solutions of formaldehyde and
water; and that the procedure would probably alter the body's chemical
composition. I offered to come out to the base to assist with any problem he
might have, but he reiterated that the information was for future use. I
suggested that if he had such a situation that I would try to freeze the body in
dry ice for storage and transportation.
(6) Approximately a hour or an
hour and 15 minutes later, I got a call to transport a serviceman who had a
laceration on his head and perhaps a fractured nose. I gave him first aid and
drove him out to the base. I got there around 5:00PM.
(7) Although I
was a civilian, I usually had free access on the base because they knew me.
I
drove the ambulance around to the back of the base infirmary and parked it next
to another
ambulance. The door was open and inside I saw some wreckage.
There were several pieces which looked like the bottom of a canoe, about three
feet in length. It resembled stainless steel with a purple hue, as if it had
been exposed to high temperature. There was some strange-looking writing on the
material resembling Egyptian hieroglyphics. Also there were two MPs present.
(8) I checked the airman in and went to the staff lounge to have a Coke. I
intended to look for a nurse, a 2nd Lieutenant, who had been commissioned about
three months earlier right out of college. She was 23 years of age at the time
(I was 22). I saw her coming out of one of the examining rooms with a cloth
over her mouth. She said, "My gosh, get out of here or you're going to be in a
lot of trouble." She went into another door where a Captain stood.
He asked me who I was and what I
was doing here. I told him, and he instructed me to stay there. I said,
"It looks like you've got a crash; would you like me to get ready?" He
told me to stay right there. Then two MPs carne up and began to escort me
out of the infirmary. They said they had orders to follow me out to the funeral
horne.
(9) We got about 10 or 15 feet when I heard a voice say, "We're
not through with that SOB. Bring him back." There was another Captain, a
redhead with the meanest-looking eyes I
had ever seen, who said, "You did
not see anything, there was no crash here, and if you say
anything you could
get into a lot of trouble." I said, "Hey look mister, I'm a civilian and
you can't do a damn thing to me." He said, "Yes we can; somebody will be
picking your bones out of the sand." There was a black Sergeant with a pad in
his hand who said, "He would make good dog foodforourdogs." The Captain said,
"Get the SOB out." The MPs followed me back to the funeral horne.
(10)
The next day, I tried to call the nurse to see what was going on. About
11:00AM, she called the funeral horne and said, "I need to talk to you." We
agreed to meet at the officers club. She was very upset. She said, "Before I
talk to you, you have to give me a sacred oath that you will never mention my
name, because I could get into a lot of trouble." I agreed.
(11)
She said she had gone to get supplies in a room where two doctors were
performing a prelimary autopsy. The doctors said they needed her to take
notes during the procedure. She said she had never smelled anything so
horrible in her life, and the sight was the most gruesome she had ever seen.
She said, "This was something no one has ever seen." As she spoke, I was
concerned that she might go into shock.
(12) She drew me a diagram of
the bodies, including an arm with a hand that had only four fingers; the
doctors noted that on the end of the fingers were little pads resembling
suction cups. She said the head was disproportionately large for the body; the
eyes were deeply set; the skulls were flexible; the nose was concave with only
two orifices; the mouth was a
fine slit, and the doctors said there was
heavy cartilage instead of teeth. The ears were only small orifices
with flaps. They had no hair, and the skin was black-perhaps due to
exposure in the sun. She gave me the drawings.
(13) There were three
bodies; two were very mangled and dismembered, as if destroyed by
predators; one was fairly intact. They were three-and-a-half to four
feet tall. She told me the doctors said: "This isn't anything we've ever see
before; there's nothing in the medical textbooks like this." She said she and
the doctors became ill. They had to tum off the air conditioning and were
afraid the smell would go through the hospital. They had to move the
operation to an airplane hangar.
(14) I drove her back to the
officers' barracks. The next day I called the hospital to see how she was, and
they said she wasn't available. I tried to get her for several days, and
finally got one of the nurses who said the Lieutenant had been transferred out
with some other personnel. About 10 days to two weeks later, I got a letter
from her with an APOnumber. She indicated we could discuss the incident by
letter in the future. I wrote back to her and about two weeks later the
letter came back marked "Return to Sender-DECEASED." Later,
one of the
nurses at the base said the rumor was that she and five other nurses had been on
a training mission and had been killed in a plane crash.
(15) Sheriff
George Wilcox and my father were very close friends. The Sheriff went
to my folks' house the morning after the events at the base and said to my
father, "I don't know what kind of trouble Glenn's in, but you tell your son
that he doesn't know anything and
hasn't seen anything at the base." He added, "They want you
and your wife's name, and they want your and your children's addresses." My
father immediately drove to the funeral horne and asked me what kind of trouble
I was in. He related the conversation with Sheriff Wilcox, and so I told him
about the events of the previous day. He is the only person to whom I have
told this story until recently.
(16) I had filed away the sketches the
nurse gave me that day. Recently, at the request of a researcher, I tried to
locate my persona/files at the funeral horne, but they had all been destroyed.
(17) I have not been paid or given anything of value to make this
statement, which is the truth to the best of my recollection.
Signed:
Glenn Dennis
Date: 8-7-91"
- Reference:
http://roswellproof.homestead.com/Dennis.html
(Copyright ©2001 by David
Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak@lmi.net)
20 "•••telepathic thought..."
"Telepathy, from the Greek rtAt, tele meaning "remote" and rraee1a,
patheia meaning "to be affected by'; describes the purported transfer of
information on thoughts or feelings between individuals by means other than
the five classical senses. The term was coined in 1882 by the classical
scholar Fredric W. H. Myers, a founder of the Society for Psychical Research,
specifically to replace the earlier expression thought-transference. A person
who is able to make use of telepathy is said to be able to read the minds of
others. Telepathy, along with psychokinesis forms the main branches of
parapsychological research, and many studies seeking to detect and understand
telepathy have been done within the field.
Telepathy is a common
theme in fiction and science fiction, with many superheroes and supervillains
having telepathic abilities. Such abilities include both sensing the
thoughts of others, and controlling the minds of other people. Transhumanists
believe that technologically enabled telepathy, called "tech/epathy", will be
the inevitable future of
humanity, and seek to develop practical, safe
devices for directly connecting human nervous
systems."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
21 "••• I was the only women at the site..."
"Another story about the alien bodies and a vanishing nurse carne from
Pete and Ruben Anaya, who said they picked up N.M. Lt. Governor Joseph Montoya
outside the large base hangar. Besides the hangar being heavily
guarded by MPs, they said there was a base nurse (or maybe two different
nurses) who carne outside the hangar and spoke briefly with them. Ruben said
she told him that the bodies were "not from this world" and then noticed one of
them moving. Ruben said he then went to take a look and also glimpsed
two small bodies from a distance under sheets inside the hangar and one of them
moving. He described the nurse he spoke to as blondish and heavyset.
[Note: Of the five nurses that are pictured in the base yearbook from around
June/July 1947, none of them appear blondish or heavyset, though.
In contrast, Pete Anaya said
he knew the nurse he spoke to from the Officer's Club (his brother Ruben worked
there as a cook), had danced with her once the previous Halloween at a party,
said she resembled his wife Mary, and was a beautiful women with beautiful hair.
He wanted to go inside the hangar to see what was going on, and she told him he
didn't
want to see anything. After that, he said he never saw her again.
(Source: Tim Shawcross,
The Roswell File, 1997)
Former Roswell
police chief L.M. Hall remembered Dennis telling him only a few days after the
newspaper stories of the crashed flying saucer, about strange calls from the
base for child-size caskets "to ship or bury those aliens."
Another
witness that recently came forth to corroborate parts of Dennis' story was
S/Sgt. Milton Sprouse then a B-29 crew chief with the 830th Bomb Squadron.
Sprouse said he spoke to Dennis several years later while Dennis handled a
funeral for a friend. Dennis told him he had received a call from the base for
five children's caskets for a crash that had happened 2 or 3 days before. Thus
it seems that Dennis' story of the child casket call is not of recent origin but
dates back to the original event itself.
Sprouse said the bodies were
taken to a hangar heavily guarded by MPs with machine guns. He also said he
knew something about the autopsy initially described by Dennis. A fellow staff
sergeant in his barracks, who worked as an emergency room medic at the base
hospital, was called out there. When he carne back he related that an autopsy on
one or two of the "humanoid bodies" had been carried out by two doctors and two
nurses. His friend said he had seen the bodies. Similar to Dennis' nurse,
the sergeant was transferred the following day and nobody ever found out what
became of him.
Sprouse also heard that the doctors and nurses involved
with the autopsy were also transferred and nobody found out what became of them
either. Five members of his ground crew were also sent to the ranch to help
clean up the debris field. They told him the material was "out of this world,"
including foil that when crumpled returned to its original shape."
-
Reference: (San Diego Union-Tribune story 1012612007· North County Times story
913012007 --San Diego, Riverside)
22 "•••prehensile..."
"The word is derived from the Latin term prehendere, meaning "to grasp." It is
the quality of an organ that has adapted for grasping or holding. Examples of
prehensile body parts include the tails of New World monkeys and opossums, the
trunks of elephants, the tongues of giraffes, the lips of horses and the
proboscides of tapir. The hands of primates are all prehensile to varying
degrees, and many species (even a few humans) have prehensile feet as well. The
claws of cats are also prehensile. Many extant lizards have prehensile tails
(geckos, chameleons, and a species of skink). The fossil record shows prehensile
tails in lizards (Simiosauria) going back many million years to the Triassic
period.
Prehensility is an evolutionary adaptation that has afforded
species a great natural advantage in manipulating their environment for feeding,
digging, and defense. It enables many animals, such as primates, to use tools in
order to complete tasks that would otherwise be impossible without highly
specialized anatomy. For example, chimpanzees have the ability to use sticks to
fish for termites and grubs. However, not all prehensile organs are applied to
tool use- the giraffe tongue, for instance, is instead used in feeding and
self-cleaning behaviors."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
23 "••• able to detect waves or
particles beyond the visual spectrum of light."
The visible spectrum (or
sometimes called the optical spectrum) is the portion of the electromagnetic
spectrum that is visible to (can be detected by) the human eye. Electromagnetic
radiation in this range of wavelengths is called visible light or simply
light. A typical human eye will respond to wavelengths in air from about 380
to 750 nm. The corresponding wavelengths in water and other media are reduced
by a factor equal to the refractive index. In terms of frequency, this
corresponds to a band in the vicinity of 400-790 terahertz. A light-adapted eye
generally has its maximum sensitivity at around 555 nm (540
THz), in the
green region of the optical spectrum. The spectrum does not, however, contain
all the corlors that the human eyes and brain can distinguish. Brown, pink, and
magenta are absent, for example, because they need a mix of multiple
wavelengths, preferably shades of red.
Wavelengths visible to the eye
also pass through the "optical window'; the region of the electromagnetic
spectrum which passes largely unattenuated through the Earth's atmosphere
(although blue light is scattered more than red light, which is the reason the
sky is blue). The response of the human eye is defined by subjective testing,
but the atmospheric windows are defined by physical measurement. The "visible
window" is so called because it overlaps the human visible response spectrum;
the near infrared windows lie just out of human response window, and the
Medium Wavelength and Long Wavelength or Far Infrared are far beyond the human
response region.
The eyes of many species perceive wavelengths
different from the spectrum visible to the human eye. For example, many
insects, such as bees, can see light in the ultraviolet, which is useful for
finding nectar in flowers. For this reason, plant species whose life cycles
are linked to insect pollination may owe their reproductive success to their
appearance in ultraviolet light, rather than how colorfulthey appear to our
eyes."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
24 "••• this may have
included the full range of the electromagnetic spectrum..."
"The
electromagnetic spectrum is the range of all possible electromagnetic
radiation. The "electromagnetic spectrum" (usually just spectrum) of an object
is the characteristic distribution of electromagnetic radiation from that
object.
The electromagnetic spectrum extends from below the frequencies
used for modem radio (at the long-wavelength end) through gamma radiation (at
the short-wavelength end), covering wavelengths from thousands of kilometres
down to a fraction the size of an atom. It's thought that the short wavelength
limit is the vicinity of the Planck length, and the long wavelength limit is the
size of the universe itself, although in principle the spectrum is infinite and
continuous."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
25 "••• her gaze
seemed to penetrate right through me, as though she had "x-ray vision".
"In fictional stories, X-ray vision has generally been portrayed as the ability
to see through layers of objects at the discretion of the holder of this
superpower. People often pretend to
have this ability through the use of X-ray glasses, which
are a special type of 'joke-around" or prank-gag toys with the secret of its
"x-ray properties" being unknown. The goal is usually to see through clothing,
usually to determine if someone is carrying a concealed weapon, but sometimes
for purpose of seeing a person's private parts. In the non-fictional realm,
X-rays have many practical uses in the fields of science and medicine. While
there are devices currently extant which can "see" through clothing (using
terahertz waves), most are quite bulky. However, there are night vision equipped
video cameras that can be modified to see through clothing at a frequency just
below visible light."
-Source Reference: Wikipedia.org
26
•••"Technically, from a medical standpoint, I would say that Air1's body
could not even be called "alive". "
"The word "organism" may broadly be
defined as an assembly of molecules that function as a more or less stable whole
and has the properties of life. However, many sources, lexical and scientific,
add conditions that are problematic to defining the word.
The Oxford
English Dictionary defines an organism as "[an] individual animal, plant, or
single-celled life form" This definition problematically excludes non-animal and
plant multi cellular life forms such as some fungi and protista. Less
controversially, perhaps, it excludes viruses and theoretically-possible
man-made non-organic life forms.
Chambers Online Reference provides a
much broader definition: "any living structure, such as a plant, animal, fungus
or bacterium, capable of growth and reproduction". The definition "any life form
capable of independent reproduction, organic or otherwise" would encompass all
cellular life, as well as the possibility of synthetic life capable of
independent reproduction, but would exclude viruses, which are dependent on the
biochemical machinery of a host cell for reproduction. Some may use a definition
that would also include viruses."
-Source Reference: Wikipedia.org
27 "••• in space there is not gravity..."
"The terms gravitation and
gravity are mostly interchangeable in everyday use, but in scientific usage a
distinction may be made. "Gravitation" is a general term describing the
attractive influence that all objects with mass exert on each other, while
"gravity" specifically refers to a force that is supposed in some theories (such
as Newton's) to be the cause of this attraction. By contrast, in general
relativity gravitation is due to space-time curvatures that cause inertially
moving objects to accelerate towards each other.
Isaac NewtonS theory of
universal gravitation is a physical law describing the gravitational attraction
between bodies with mass. It is a part of classical mechanics and was first
formulated in Newton's work Philosoehiae Natura/is Principia Mathematica
published in
1687. In modem language it states the following:
Every
point mass attracts every other point mass by a force pointing along the line
intersecting both points. The force is proportional to the product of the two
masses and inversely proportional to the sauare of the distance between the
point masses:
where:
F is the magnitude of the gravitational force between the two
point masses,
G is the gravitational constant
m1 is the mass of the first
point mass,
m2 is the mass of the second point mass,
r is the distance
between the two point masses."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
28
"••• stenographer..."
"Shorthand is an abbreviated and/or symbolic
writing method that increases speed or brevity of writing as compared to a
normal method of writing a language. The process of writing in shorthand is
called stenography, from the Greek stenos (narrow) and graphe (writing). It has
also been called brachygraphy, from Greek brachys (short) and tachygraphy, from
Greek tachys (swift, speedy), depending on whether compression or speed of
writing is the goal. Many forms of shorthand exist. A typical shorthand system
provides symbols or abbreviations for words and common phrases, which allow
someone wei/trained in the system to write as quickly as people speak.
Shorthand was used more widely in the past, before the invention of recording
and dictation machines."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
29
"••• INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" I RADIATION I EXPLOSIONS..." "July
16. 1945..."- The first test of a nuclear device was made in the desert north of
Alamogordo, New Mexico. Roswell, New Mexico is only 117 miles from Alamogordo.
NOTE: In 1932 that British explorers in Model-A Fords first visited this
area of western Egypt, vvhere they discovered a mysterious yellow-green glass
scattered across the surface. Ever since, Libyan Desert Glass has fascinated
scientists, vvho have dreamed up all sorts of ideas about how it could have
formed. It's too silica rich to be volcanic. In some ways it resembles the
tektites generated by the high pressures associated with asteroid impacts.
Vincenzo de Michele visited the Egyptian Museum in Cairo, and noticed that one
of King Tutankhamun's jeweled breastplates contained a carved scarab that looked
suspiciously like a piece of the glass. A simple optical measurement confirmed
the match in 1998. Nuclear explosions are hot enough to fuse surface materials
into glass, much like the first atomic explosion generated yellow- green
glass at the Trinity, New Mexico site in
1945. Many similar sites around the
world that are associated with unexplainable "cataclysmic" events reveal the
same yellow- green glass. This "yellow-green glass" has been discovered in
strata of rock which contain dinosaur fossils all over the world.
June
30. 1947 "The Evaluation of the Atomic Bomb as a Military Weapon",
made by the Atomic Energy Commission was received by President Truman. With a
brilliant flourish of suicidal logic, that only the military, politicians other
lunatics are capable of fathoming, the recommendation of the Commission, based
on explosions of bombs in Alamogordo, New Mexico, on innocent civilians in two
Japanese cities, and on the Marshall Islands, was as follows: (Seriously, you
can't make this shit up, folks!)
"PART Ill-- Conclusions and
Recommendations
Section One - CONCL US/ONS
1. The Board has reached the following major
conclusions:
(1) If used in numbers, atomic bombs not only can nullify any
nation's military effort,
but can demolish its social and economic structures
and prevent their reestablishment for long periods of time. With such weapons,
especially if employed in conjunction with other weapons of mass destruction as,
for example, pathogenic bacteria, it is quite possible to depopulate vast areas
of the earth's surface, leaving only vestigial remnants of man's material works.
(2) The threat of the uncontrolled use of the atomic bomb and of other weapons
of mass destruction is a threat to mankind and to civilization. Only the
outlawing of all war and the setting up on an adequate international control of
weapons of mass destruction can /iff this threat from the peoples of the world.
(3) In the absence of absolute guarantees of abiding peace, the United States
has not alternative but to continue the manufacture and stockpiling of weapons
of nuclear fission and to carry on continuous research and development for their
improvement in the means of their delivery."
(REFERENCE: President's
Secretary's File, Truman Papers.
(
http/lwww.trumanlibrary.orglwhistlestop/study_co/lections!bombllarge/index.php)
July 8 1947 Alien space craft crashes at Roswell, NM vvhile
investigation nuclear testing in the area.-- The Editor
30
"•••trillions..."
One thousand thousand= one million. ( 1,000,000)
One thousand million= one billion. ( 1,000,000,000)
One thousand billion
=one trillion. ( 1,000,000,000,000 )
"The English names for large
numbers are coined from the Latin names for small numbers n by adding the ending
-illion suggested by the name "million." Thus billion and trillion are coined
from the Latin prefixes bi- (n = 2) and tri- (n = 3), respectively.
In
recent years, American usage has eroded the European number definitions,
particularly in Britain and to a lesser extent in other countries. This is
primarily due to American finance, because Americans insist that $1,000,000,000
be called a billion dollars. In 1974, the government of Prime Minister Harold
Wilson announced that henceforth "billion" would mean
109 and not 1012 in
official British reports and statistics. Anyone who uses the words "billion"
and 'trillion" internationally should make clear which meaning of those words is
intended."
- Reference: Russ Rovvlett and the University of North
Carolina at Chapel Hill.
31 "••• her name was Gertrude something or
other..."
This was probably Gertrude R. Schmeidler, vvho was a notable
experimental psychologist and parapsychologist at the time. She published
journal articles and books about how various factors and traits affect a
person's extrasensory perception (ESP) abilities.
Studied the role of
women in parapsychology, and formed groups and institutes interested in the
study of ESP, such as the American Society for Psychical Research, the Duke
University Parapsychology Laboratory, and the Parapsychology Foundation, Inc.
Reflected in much of
her research is the work for vvhich Schmeidler is most notable, the
development of the metaphor of the sheep and goats. She determined through
several cycles of ESP card-guessing experiments that "sheep" (persons vvho
believed that success was possible in ESP tasks) scored higher than "goats"
(those vvho rejected the possibility of success).
- Reference:
http://library.duke.edu/
32
''...Krishnamurti..."
"Jiddu Krishnamurli (May 12, 1895- February 17,
1986) was born into a Telugu Brahmin family in Madanapalle, India, and in 1909
met C.W. Leadbeater on the private beach at the Theosophical Society
headquarters at Adyar in Madras (now Chennai), India. He was subsequently raised
under the tutelage of Annie Besant and C.W. Leadbeater, leaders of the Society
at the time, who believed him to be a "vehicle" for an expected "World Teacher".
As
a young man, he disavowed this idea and dissolved a world-wide
organization (the Order of the Star) established to support it. He spent the
rest of his life traveling the world as an individual speaker, speaking to large
and small groups, as well as with interested individuals. He was a well-known
writer and speaker on fundamental philosophical and spiritual subjects. His
subject matter included (but was not limited to): the purpose of meditation,
human relationships, and how to enact positive change in global society. At the
age of 34, he
publicly renounced the fame and messiah status he had gained
from being proclaimed the new incarnation of the Maitreya Buddha by the
Theosophical Society, and spent the rest of his life publishing regularly and
holding public talks, mostly in South Asia, Europe and the United States. At age
90 he addressed the United Nations on the subject of peace and awareness, and
was awarded the 1984 UN Peace Medal."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
33 "•••The powers that be..."
"Meaning- The established
government of authority.
Origin-- From the Bible, Romans 13:1 (King
James Version): "Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is
no power but of God: The powers that be are ordained of God."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
34 "•••Columbus..."
"The name
Christopher Columbus is the Anglicization of the Latin Christophorus Columbus.
Also well known are his name's rendering in modern Italian as Cristofaro
Colombo, in Portuguese as CristOvflo Colombo (formerly Christovam Co/om), and
in Spanish as CristObal ColOn."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
"Pre-Columbian trans-oceanic contacts involve the interactions between the
indigenous peoples of the Americas and peoples of other continents- Europe,
Africa, Asia, or Oceania
-before the arrival of Christopher Columbus in 1492.
Many such events have been
proposed at various times, based on historical reports, archaeological
finds, and cultural comparisons."
(Please refer to the following website
address for details of many other contacts with the "new wor1d" before
Columbus):
http /len.wikipedia.orglw iki/Pre-Columbia n_
trans-oceanic_contact
35 "••• unexplored universe..."
That is,
"unexplored" by homo sapiens. Much like Columbus, vvho "discovered" the
Western Hemisphere, vvhich had not yet been explored by Europeans, it had
obviously been explored by the millions of indigenous inhabitants long before
Europe existed.
If any of the infonnation in the "Alien Interview''
transcripts is factual, it appears that the universe has been very, very
thoroughly explored indeed-- but not be humans.
-The Editor
36
"••• show us on a map of the stars which is the star of your home planet..."
)
"There are probably more than 100 billion (1011 galaxies
in the observable universe. Most galaxies are 1,000 to 100,000parsecs
(approximately 3.086x 1016 m, 3.262 light-years or
19,176,075,967,324.937
miles) in diameter and are usually separated by distances on the order of
millions of parsecs (or megaparsecs). Intergalactic space (the space between
galaxies) is filled with a tenuous gas of an average density less than one
atom per cubic meter.
Beginning in the 1990s, the Hubble Space
Telescope yielded improved observations. Among other things, it established
that the missing dark matter in our galaxy cannot solely consist of inherently
faint and small stars. The Hubble Deep Field, an extremely long exposure of
a relatively empty part of the sky, provided evidence that there are (at
least)
125 billion galaxies in the universe."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
37 "••• a Japanese language
specialist from the Navy ..."
"John A. Kneubuhl, was of mixed
Samoan/American ancestry, John was an acclaimed Pacific Island playwright who
died in 1992. Born of Samoan, English and German ancestry, Kneubuhl grew up in
his Samoan grandmother's thatched hut until he was 13 years old. He was
educated at Punahou and Yale and wrote plays for the Honolulu Community
Theater. He joined the US Navy in 1942, entering the US Navy Japanese
Language School at the University of Colorado in July 1942 and graduated in
August 1943. He served as a Navy Japanese Language Officer. After the War, he
spent 20 years as a TV writer in Hollywood, writing scripts for the Wild, Wild
West, Waterfront, Markham, West Point Story, and other
shows. John
wrote the story for the Star Trek: The Original Series episode "Bread and
Circuses", although he did not receive screen credit in the finished
episode.
Overview: Captain Kirk and his companions are forced to fight in
gladiatorial games on a planet modeled after the Roman Empire."
-
References: Wikipedia.org and
http:/1209.85.173.104/search?q=cache:ziAm_bPdR
QEJ:ucblibraries.colorado.edu/archives/c
ollections/jlsp/interpreter131.doc+language+expert,+1947&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us.
38 "••• the Japanese
people have a great number of homonyms..."
"In linguistics, a homonym is
one of a group of words that share the same spelling and the same pronunciation
but have different meanings. Some sources only require that homonyms share the
same spelling or pronunciation (in addition to having different meanings).
Examples of homonyms are stalk (which can mean either part of a plant or to
follow someone around), bear (animal) and bear (carry), left (opposite of right)
and left (past tense of leave). Some sources also consider the following trio of
words to be homonyms, but others designate them as "only" homophones: to, too
and two (actually, to, to, too, too and two, being "for the purpose of' as in
"to make it easier'', the opposite of "from", also,
excessively, and "2",
respectively). The word "homonym" comes from the conjunction of the Greek prefix
homo- (meaning same) and suffix -onym (meaning name). Thus, it refers to two or
more distinct words sharing the "same name"."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
39 "••• standard Chinese characters..."
"A Chinese character or Han character (simplified Chinese: 5.>t*-; traditional
Chinese: *; pinyin: Hanzl) is a logogram used in writing Chinese, Japanese,
sometimes Korean, and formerly Vietnamese. The number of Chinese characters
contained in the Kangxi dictionary is approximately47,035, although a large
number of these are rarely used variants accumulated throughout history. Studies
carried out in China have shown that full literacy requires a knowledge of
between three and four thousand characters.
In the Chinese writing
system, each character corresponds to a single spoken syllable. A majority of
words in all modern varieties of Chinese are poly-syllabic and thus require two
or more characters to write. Cognates in the various Chinese languages/dialects
which have the same or similar meaning but different pronunciations can be
written with the same character. In addition, many Chinese characters were
adopted according to their meaning by the Japanese and Korean languages to
represent native words, disregarding pronunciation altogether."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
40 "•••McGuffey's Eclectic Readers..."
"McGuffey's Eclectic Readers were written by William Holmes McGuffey who
began teaching school at the age of 14. He was a professor of ancient languages
at Miami University from 1826 until his resignation in 1836. He then served as
president of Cincinnati College (1836-1839) and Ohio University (1839-1843).
Returning to Cincinnati, McGuffey taught at Woodward College from 1843
until1845, when he became a professor of moral philosophy at the University of
Virginia. He was ordained as a Presbyterian minister in 1829. It was during his
years at Miami when McGuffey was approached to write a series of readers for
school children. In addition to the work done on these by William Holmes
McGuffey, he was assisted by his brother, Alexander Hamilton McGuffey, who also
compiled a speller and had sole responsibility for the Fifth Reader. Alexander
taught school while working on his law degree and opened a law office in
Cincinnati in 1839. The McGuffey Readers sold over
125,000,000 copies.
McGuffey became a "roving" teacher at the age of 14, beginning with 48 students
in a one room school in Calcutta, Ohio. The size of the class was just one of
several challenges faced
by the young McGuffey. In many one-teacher schools, children's ages varied
from six to twenty-one. McGuffey often worked 11 hours a day, 6 days a week in a
succession of frontier schools. He had a remarkable ability to memorize, and
could commit to mind entire books of the Bible.
The first Reader taught
reading by using the phonics method, the identification of letters and their
arrangement into words, and aided with slate work. The second Reader came into
play once the student could read, and helped them to understand the meaning of
sentences while providing vivid stories which children could remember. The third
Reader taught the
definitions of words, and was written at a level equivalent
to the modern 5th or 6th grade. The fourth Reader was written for the highest
levels of ability on the grammar school level, which students completed with
this book.
McGuffey's Readers were among the first textbooks in America
that were designed to become progressively more challenging with each 'vOlume.
They used word repetition in the text as a learning tool, which built strong
reading skills through challenging reading.
Sounding-out, enunciation and
accents were emphasized. Colonial-era texts had offered dull lists of 20 to 100
new words per page for memorization. In contrast, McGuffey used new "vOcabulary
words in the context of rea/literature, gradually introducing new words and
carefully repeating the old.
McGuffey believed that teachers should
study the lessons as well as their students and suggested they read aloud to
their classes. He also listed questions after each story for he believed in
order for a teacher to give instruction, one must ask questions. The Readers
emphasized spelling, vocabulary, and formal public speaking, which, in 19th
century America, was a more common requirement than today.
Henry Ford
cited /VIcGuffey's Readers as one of his most important childhood influences.
He was an avid fan of McGuffey's Readers first editions, and claimed as an
adult to be able to quote from McGuffey's by memory at great length. Ford
republished all six
Readers from the 1857 edition, and distributed complete
sets of them, at his own expense, to schools across the United States.
McGuffey's Readers contain many derogatory references to ethnic and religious
minorities. For example, Native Americans are referred to as "savages". There
are those who regard the references in the book to the Jews and Judaism as
anti-Semitic. For instance, in Neil Baldwin's Henry Ford and the Jews, the
author makes the case that Henry Ford's self avowed anti-Semitism originated
with his study of McGuffey's as a schoolboy. Baldwin cites numerous anti-semitic
references to Shylock and to Jews attacking Jesus and Paul. He also quotes the
Fourth Reader to the effect that "Jewish authors were incapable of the diction
and strangers to the morality contained in the gospel." The readers further
characterize Jews
as "Christ killers" and labels their reverence of the Old
Testament as "superstitious," and teach that Jews have been rejected by God for
being "unfaithful"."
You may dovvnload text versions of the McGuffy's
Reader from the following website:
http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/14640
41 "••• the phonics method ..."
"Phonics refers to an
instructional method for teaching children to read English. Phonics involves
teaching children to connect sounds with letters or groups of letters (e.g.,
that the
sound /k/
can be represented by c, k, orck spellings) and teaching them to blend the
sounds of letters together to produce approximate pronunciations of unknown
words."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
42 "••• brought in a set of
the Encyclopedia Britannica..."
"The Encyclopcedia Britannica is a
general English-language encyclopaedia published by Encyc/opcedia Britannica,
Inc., a privately held company. The Britannica has a popular reputation for
summarizing all of human knowledge. To further their education, many have
de"vOted themselves to reading the entire Britannica, taking anywhere from three
to 22 years to do so. When Fat'hAii became the Shah of Persia in 1797, he was
given a complete set of the Britannica's 3rd edition, which he read completely;
after this feat, he extended his royal title to include "Most Formidable Lord
and Master of the Encyc/opcedia Britannica." Writer George Bernard Shaw claimed
to have read the complete 9th edition-except for the
science articles-and
Richard Evelyn Byrd took the Britannica as reading material for his
five-month stay at the South Pole in 1934.
The articles in the
Britannica are aimed at educated adult readers, and written by a staff of
19
full-time editors and over4,000 expert contributors. It is widely perceived as
the most
scholarly of encyclopaedias. Since the 3rd edition, the Britannica
has enjoyed a popular and critical reputation for general excellence. On the
release of the 14th edition, Time magazine dubbed the Britannica the "Patriarch
of the Library". In a related advertisement, naturalist William Beebe was quoted
as saying that the Britannica was "beyond comparison because there is no
competitor." References to the Britannica can be found throughout English
literature, most notably in one of Arthur Conan Doyle's favorite Sherlock Holmes
stories,
"The Red-Headed League"."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
43 "••• her favorite books were Alice's Adventures in Wonderland
..."
"Alice's Adventures in Wonderland (1865) is a work of literary
nonsense written by
English author Charles Lutwidge Dodgson under the
pseudonym Lewis Carroll, considered a classic example of the genre and of
English literature in general. It tells the story of a girl named Alice who
falls down a rabbit-hole into a fantastic realm populated by peculiar and
anthropomorphic creatures. The tale is filled with allusions to Dodgson's
friends (and enemies), and to the lessons that British schoolchildren were
expected to memorize. The
tale plays with logic in ways that have made the
story of lasting popularity with adults as well as children. It is considered to
be one of the most characteristic examples of the genre of literary nonsense,
and its narrative course and structure has been enormously influential, mainly
in the fantasy genre."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
44
"•••Don Quixote de Ia Mancha.."
"An early nove/written by Spanish
author Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. Cervantes created a fictional origin for
the story based upon a manuscript by the invented Moorish historian, Cide Hamete
Benengeli. The work was published in two volumes: the first in 1605, and the
second in 1614.
The
protagonist, Alonso Quixano, is a country gentleman who has read so many stories
of chivalry that he descends into fantasy and becomes convinced he is a knight
errant. Together with his earthy squire Sancho Panza, the self-styled "Don
Quixote de Ia Mancha" sets out in search of adventure. The "lady" for whom
Quixote seeks to toil is Dulcinea del Toboso, an imaginary object crafted from a
neighboring farm girl (her real name is Aldonza Lorenzo) by the illusion-struck
"knight" to be the object of his courtly love. "Dulcinea" is totally unaware of
Quixote's feelings for her, nor does she actually appear in the novel.
Published in two volumes a decade apart, Don Quixote is the most influential
work of literature to emerge from the Spanish Golden Age and perhaps the entire
Spanish literary canon. As a founding work of modem Western literature, it
regularly appears at or near the top of lists of the greatest works of fiction
ever published and is the best-selling non-religious, non-political work of
fiction of all time."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
45 "
... One Thousand and One Nights..."
"One Thousand and One Nights
(Arabic: o!l.::.l..,. 1Jui J(.,!'JO _;i.l.,;JO- kitab 'alf laylah wa-laylah;
Persian: •JI_; _; '""..s r;;...,.- Oezar-o yak Sab) is a collection of stories
collected over thousands of years by various authors, translators and scholars
in various countries. These collections
of tales trace their roots back to
ancient Arabia and Yemen, ancient India, ancient Persia (especially the Sassanid
Hazar Afsan Persian: •JJ U(jOilJ, lit. Thousand Tales), ancient Egypt, ancient
Mesopotamian Mythology, ancient Syria, and medieval Arabic folk stories
from
the Caliphate era. Though an original manuscript has never been found several
versions date the collection's genesis to somewhere between AD 800-900.
The main frame story concerns a Persian king and his new bride. The king,
Shahryar, upon discovering his former wife's infidelity has her executed and
then declares all women to be unfaithful. He begins to marry a succession of
virgins only to execute each one the next morning. Eventually the vizier cannot
find any more virgins. Scheherazade, the vizier's daughter, offers herself as
the next bride and her father reluctantly agrees. On the night of their
marriage, Scheherazade tells the king a tale, but does not end it. The king is
thus forced to keep her alive in order to hear the conclusion. The next night,
as soon as she finishes the tale, she begins (and only begins) another. So it
goes for 1,001 nights.
The tales vary widely: they include historical
tales, love stories, tragedies, comedies, poems, burlesques, various forms of
erotica, and Muslim religious legends. Numerous stories depict djinn, magicians,
and legendary places, which are often intermingled with real people and
geography; the historical caliph Harun ai-Rashid is a common protagonist, as are
his alleged court poet Abu NI.IWas and his vizier, Ja'far ai-Barmaki. Sometimes
a character in Scheherazade's tale will begin telling other characters a story
of his own, and that story may have another one told within it, resulting in a
richly-layered narrative texture.
The different versions have different
individually detailed endings (in some Scheherazade asks fora pardon, in some
the king sees their children and decides not to execute his wife, in some other
things happen that make the king distracted) but they all end with the king
giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.
The narrator's standards
for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader than in modern literature. While
in many cases a story is cut off with the hero in danger of losing his life or
another kind of deep trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops
her narration
in
the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or complex
points of Islamic philosophy, and in one case during a detailed description of
human anatomy according to Galen-and in all these cases turns out to be
justified in her belief that the king's curiosity about the sequel would buy her
another day of life.
The Indian folklore is represented by certain
animal stories, which reflect influence from ancient Sanskrit fables. The Jataka
is a collection of 547 stories, which are for the most part moral stories with
an ethical purpose. The Tale of the Bull and the Ass and the linked Tale of the
Merchant and his Wife are found in the frame stories of both the Jataka and the
Arabian Nights."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
46 "•••
Adventures of Huckleberry Finn..."
"Adventures of Huckleberry Finn
(1884) (often shortened to Huck Finn) by Mark Twain. The book is noted for its
innocent young protagonist, its colorful description of people and places along
the Mississippi River, and its sober and often scathing look at entrenched
attitudes, particularly racism. The drifting journey of Huckleberry Finn and his
friend, runaway slave Jim, down the Mississippi River on their raft may be one
of the most enduring images of escape and freedom in all of American
literature."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
47 "••• Gulliver's
Travels ..."
"Gulliver's Travels (1726, amended 1735), officially
Travels into Several Remote Nations of the World, in Four Parts. By Lemuel
Gulliver, First a Surgeon, and then a Captain of several Ships, is a novel by
Jonathan Swift that is both a satire on human nature and a parody of the
"travellers' tales" literary sub-genre. It is Swift's best known full-length
work, and a classic of English literature. The book became tremendously popular
as soon as it was published (John Gay said in a 1726/etterto Swift that "it is
universally read, from the cabinet council to the nursery"), and it is likely
that it has never been out of print since then. The book
presents itself as
a simple traveller's narrative with the disingenuous title Travels into
Several Remote Nations of the World, its authorship assigned only to "Lemuel
Gulliver, first a surgeon, then a captain of several ships"."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
48 "••• Peter Pan..."
Peter
Pan is a character created by Scottish novelist and playwright J. M. Barrie
(1860-
1937). A mischievous boy who flies and magically refuses to grow up,
Peter Pan spends his
never-ending childhood adventuring on the small island
of Never/and as the leader of his gang the Lost Boys, interacting with fairies
and pirates, and from time to time meeting ordinary children from the world
outside.
Barrie never described Peter's appearance in detail, leaving
much of it to the imagination of the reader and the interpretation of anyone
adapting the character. He describes him as a beautiful boy with a beautiful
smile, "clad in skeleton leaves and the juices that flow from trees".
Peter is mainly an
exaggerated stereotype of a boastful and careless boy. He is quick to point out
how great he is. Peter has a nonchalant, devil-may-care attitude, and is
fearlessly cocky when it comes to putting himself in danger. Barrie writes that
when Peter thought he was going to die on Marooner's Rock, he felt scared, yet
he felt only one shudder run through him when any other person would've felt
scared up until death. With his blissful unawareness of the tragedy of death, he
says, "To die will be an awfully big adventure".
Peter's archetypal
ability is his refusalto grow up. Barrie did not explain how he was able to do
this, leaving the implication that it was by an act of will.
Peter is a
skilled swordsman, with the skill to rival even Captain Hook, whose hand he cut
off in a duel. He has remarkably keen vision and hearing. Peter Pan is said to
be able to do almost anything. Peter has an effect on the whole of Never/and
and its inhabitants when he is there. Barrie states that the island wakes up
when he returns from his trip to London.
Peter is the leader of the Lost
Boys, a band of boys who were lost by their parents, and came to live in
Never/and. He is friends with Tinker Bell, a common fairy who is often jealously
protective of him."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
49 "...
The Legend of Sleepy Hollow..
·short story by Washington Irving
contained in his collection The Sketch Book of Geoffrey
Crayon, Gent.,
written while he was living in Birmingham, England, and first published in
1820. With Irving's companion piece "Rip Van Winkle", "The Legend of Sleepy
Hollow" is
among the earliest American fiction still read today.
The
story is set circa 1790 in the Dutch settlement of Tarry Town, New York, in a
secluded glen called Sleepy Hollow. It tells the story of lchabod Crane, a lanky
schoolmaster from Connecticut, who competes with Abraham "Brom Bones" Van Brunt,
the town rowdy, for the hand of 18-year-old Katrina Van Tassel, only daughter of
a wealthy farmer. As Crane leaves a party at the Van Tassel home on an autumn
night, he is pursued by the Headless Horseman, supposedly the ghost of a Hessian
trooper who lost his head to a cannonball during "some nameless battle" of the
American Revolutionary War and who "rides forth to
the scene of battle in
nightly quest of his head." Crane disappears from town, leaving Katrina to marry
Brom Bones, who was "to look exceedingly knowing whenever the story of lchabod
was related."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
50
"•••Sanskrit of the Vedic Hymns..."
"Sanskrit (fR:'li('IT sa
OskCla vak, for shortsa OskClam) is a classical language of South Asia, a
liturgical language of Hinduism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Jainism, and one of the 23
official languages of India.
Its position in the cultures of South and
Southeast Asia is akin to that of Latin and Greek in Europe and it has evolved
into, as well as influenced, many modern-day languages of the world. It appears
in pre-Classical form as Vedic Sanskrit, with the language of the Rigveda being
the oldest and most archaic stage preserved. Dating back to as early as 1500
BCE,
Vedic Sanskrit
is the earliest attested Indo-Aryan language, and one of the earliest attested
members of the Indo-European language family.
The corpus of Sanskrit
literature encompasses a rich tradition of poetry and drama as well as
scientific, technical, philosophical and religious texts. Today, Sanskrit
continues to be widely used as a ceremonial language in Hindu religious rituals
in the forms of hymns and mantras. Spoken Sanskrit is still in use in a few
traditional institutions in India, and there are some attempts at revival.
The scope of this article is the Classical Sanskrit language as laid out in the
grammar of
Panini, around the 4th century BCE."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
51 "Part of the search required interaction with
the human population that inhabited the adjoining at that time."
-Editor's Note: (The western borders of Pakistan include the Khyber Pass and
Bolan Pass,traditional invasion routes between Central Asia. The closest
civilization using Sanskrit at the date and nearest the location of
'The Domain Base" would have been in the
foothills of the Himalayas. This
was the in the area of "Mehrgarh", an early beginning of the
Indus Valley
civilization which has been recently excavated.)
"(Bolan Pass (Urdu:
DOD DODD D) is a mountain pass through the Toba KakarRange of mountains in
western Pakistan, 120 kilometres from the Afghanistan border. Strategically
located, traders, invaders, and nomadic tribes have also used it as a gateway to
and from the South Asia.)
The Khyber Pass, (also spelled Khaiberor
Khaybar) (Urdu: o DO DO o D) (altitude:
1,070 m, 3,510 ft) is the mountain
pass that links Pakistan and Afghanistan. Throughout
history it has been an
important trade route between Central Asia and South Asia and a strategic
military location.
"111/ehrgarh is now seen as a precursor to the Indus
Valley Civilization. "Discoveries at Mehrgarh changed the entire concept of the
Indus civilization," according to Ahmad Hasan Dani, professor emeritus of
archaeology at Quaid-e-Azam University, Islamabad, "There we ha"ve the whole
sequence, right from the beginning of settled village life.
The Kachi
plain and in the Bolan basin (are) situated at the Bolan peak pass, one of the
main routes connecting southern Afghanistan, eastern Iran, the Balochistan hills
and the Indus valley. This area of rolling hills is thus located on the western
edge of the Indus valley, where, around 2500 BC, a large urban civilization
emerged at the same time as those of Mesotpotamia and the ancient Egyptian
empire. For the first time in the Indian subcontinent, a continuous sequence of
dwelling-sites has been established from 7000 BC to 500 BC. The chalcolithic
people of Mehrgarh also had contacts with contemporaneous cultures in
norlhern Afghanistan, norlheastern Iran and southern central Asia.
in April
2006, it was announced in the scientific journal Nature that the oldest (and
first early Neolithic) evidence for the drilling of human teeth in vivo (i.e. in
a living person) was found in Mehrgarh. According to the authors, their
discoveries point to a tradition of proto-dentistry in the early farming
cultures of that region. "Here we describe eleven drilled molar crowns from nine adults discovered
in a Neolithic graveyard in Pakistan that dates from 7,500 to 9,000 years ago."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
52 "••• they reported sighting
"vimanas" or space craft in the area.."
·vimana (Sanskrit: f
The first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu
mythology:
"The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to
my brother was brought by the powerful Ravana; that aerial and excellent car
going everywhere at will .... that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky ...
and the King [Rama] got in, and the excellent car at the command of the Raghira,
rose up into the higher atmosphere.'
The Rigveda does not mention
Vimanas, but verses RV 1.164.47-48 have been taken as evidence for the idea of
"mechanical birds":
"Dark the descent: the birds are go/den-coloured; up
to the heaven they fly robed in the waters.
Again descend they from the seat
of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness."
"Twelve are the
fellies, and the wheel is single; three are the naves. What man hath understood
it?
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise
can be loosened." (trans. Griffith)
In Dayananda Saraswati's
"translation", these verses become:
'jumping into space speedily with a
craft using fire and water ... containing twelve stamghas (pillars), one wheel,
three machines, 300 pivots, and 60 instruments."
But likelier in the
original Indian symbolism when that hymn was composed, the wheel is a year, the
12 "fel/ies" are months (lunations), and the 360 spokes are days.
In the
Ramayana, the pushpaka ("flowery") vimana of Ravana is described as follows:
"The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my brother was
brought by the powerful Ravana; that aerial and excellent car going everywhere
at will .... that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky ... and the King
[Rama] got in, and the excellent car at the command of the Raghira, rose up into
the higher atmosphere.'
It is the first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu
mythology (as distinct from the gods' flying horse-drawn chariots).
Pushpaka was originally made by
Maya for Kubera, the God of wealth, but was later stolen, along with Lanka, by
his half-brother, the demon king Ravana.
One example is that the Asura
Maya had a Vimana measuring twelve cubits in circumference, with four strong
wheels. Apart from 'blazing missiles', the poem records the use of other deadly
weapons. 'lndra's Dart' (lndravajra) operated via a circular 'reflector'. When
switched on, it produced a 'shaft of light' which, when focused on any target,
immediately 'consumed it with its power'.
In one exchange, the hero,
Krishna, is pursuing his enemy, Salva, in the sky, when Salva's Vimana, the
Saubha, is made invisible in some way. Undeterred, Krishna immediately fires off
a special weapon: "I quickly laid on an arrow, which killed by seeking out
sound".
Many other terrible weapons are described in the Mahabharata,
but the most fearsome of all is the one used against the Vrishis. The narrative
records:
"Gurkha flying in his swift and powerful Vimana hurled against
the three cities of the Vrishnis and Andhakas a single projectile charged with
all the power of the Universe. An incandescent column of smoke and fire, as
brilliant as ten thousands suns, rose
in all its splendour. It was the
unknown weapon, the Iron Thunderbolt, a gigantic
messenger of death which
reduced to ashes the entire race of the Vrishnis and
Andhakas."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
53 "I have now scanned all of the books
and material you provided me. This has been processed through the computers of
the space station in this region, translated into my own language and relayed
back to me. "
Editors Note -Apparently Airl is able to "scan" something
she sees through the lenses of her "doll body" eyes, upload the data to a
computer on the "space station", have it processed and dovvnloaded to her? Or,
maybe she does it telepathically? This is not clarified
anywhere in the
transcripts or notes.
54 "••• I was "outside" of my body, looking down
from the ceiling..."
"An out-of-body experience (OBE), is an experience
that typically involves a sensation of floating outside of one's body and, in
some cases, perceiving one's physical body from a place outside one's body
(autoscopy). About one in ten people has reported having an out of-body
experience at some time in their lives. It is claimed that those experiencing an
OBE sometimes observe details which were unknown to them beforehand.
The
first extensive scientific study of OBEs was made by Celia Green (1968). She
collected written, first-hand accounts from a total of 400 subjects, recruited
by means of appeals in the mainstream media, and followed up by questionnaire.
some 80% reported feeling they were
a 'disembodied consciousness', with no
external body at all.
Another form of a spontaneous OBE occurs during a
near death experience (NDE). The phenomenology of an NDE usually includes
physiological, psychological and transcendental factors (Parnia, Waller, Yeates
& Ferrwick, 2001) such as impressions of being outside the physical body (an
out-of-body experience), Typically the experience follows a distinct
progression, starting with the sensation of floating above one's body and seeing
the surrounding area."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
55 •••"the space craft
was struck by a bolt of lighting"...
"Lightning is an atmospheric
discharge of electricity, which typically occurs during thunderstorms, and
sometimes during volcanic eruptions or dust storms. The leader of a bolt
of
lightning can travel at speeds of 60,000 m!s, and can reach temperatures
approaching
30,000 oc (54,000 OF), hot enough to fuse soil or sand into glass
channels. There are over
16 million lightning storms every year."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
56 •••"electronic wavelength"...
"In
physics, wavelength is the distance between repeating units of a propagating
wave of a given frequency. It is commonly designated by the Greek letter lambda
(A). Examples of
wave-/ike phenomena are light, water waves, and sound waves.
In a wave, a property varies
with the position. For example, this property
can be the air pressure for a sound wave, or the magnitude of the electric or
the magnetic field for light. The wavelengths of frequencies audible to the
human ear(20 Hz-20 kHz) are between approximately 17 mand 17 mm, respectively.
Visible light ranges from deep red, roughly 700 nm to violet, roughly 400 nm
(430-750 THz). For other examples, see electromagnetic spectrum."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
57 •••"space opera"
civilization"...
"It was not until the 1920s that the space opera proper
appeared in the pulp magazines Weird Tales and Amazing Stories. Unlike earlier
stories of space adventure, which either related the invasion of Earth by
extraterrestrials, or concentrated on the invention of a space vehicle by a
genius inventor, pure space opera simply took space travel for granted (usually
by setting the story in the far future), skipped the preliminaries, and launched
straight into tales of derring-do among the stars.
The first stories of
this type were J. Sch/osse/'s The Second Swarm (Spring 1928) in
Amazing
Stories Quarterly and Edmond Hamilton's Crashing Suns (August-September
1928)
and The Star Stealers (February 1929) in Weird Tales . Similar stories by other
writers
followed through 1929 and 1930; by 1931 the space opera was
well-established as a dominant sub-genre of science fiction.
The
transition from the older space-voyage story to the space opera can be seen in
the works of E. E. "Doc" Smith. His first published work, The Skylark of Space
(August-October
1928, Amazing Stories), merges the traditional tale of a
scientist inventing a space-drive with planetary romance in the style of Edgar
Rice Burroughs; but by the time of the sequel, Skylark Three (August-October
1930, Amazing Stories) which introduces the space faring race of the Fenachrone,
Smith had moved closer to a space opera mode.
Space opera in its most
familiar form was a product of 1930s40s pulp magazines. Like early science
fiction in general, space opera borrowed much of its style from established
adventure, crime, and thriller genres. Notable influences included stories that
described adventures on exotic or uncivilized frontiers, e.g. the American West,
Africa, or the Orient.
The imagined future of space opera included immense space liners, intrepid
explorers of unknown worlds, pirates of the space ways, and tough but
incorruptible space police.
E. E. "Doc" Smith's /aterlensman Series and
the works of Edmond Hamilton, John W. Campbell, and Jack Williamson in the 1930s
and 1940s were popular with readers and much imitated by other writers. By the
early 1940s, the repetitiousness and extravagance of some of these stories led
to objections from some fans."
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
58
"••• 1493 AD-- "The Requirement"...
"The Requirement was published as
a papal "bull", issued by the infamous Pope Alexander VI, (Rodrigo Borgia),
Roman Catholic Pope from 1492 until his death, is the most memorable of the
Popes of the Renaissance.
Because of the pre-existence of millions of
people living in the Americas in 1493, the King of Spain, had a small twinge of
fear at the prospect that God might become angry at him for all the murder,
theft and mayhem he endorsed in the New World. So, he persuaded Pope Alexander
VI to sanction an official proclamation intended to dissolve the stain of bloody
culpability from the King's own immortal soul. This document, called "The
Requirement", was supposed to be read, whether translated into the native
language of the inhabitants or not, to the citizens of every foreign nation just
prior to their conquest. The gist of the proclamation was to inform the soon to
be vanquished that their lands were being "donated" to Spain.
The
Requirement read, in part:
"1, (name of the Conquistador), servant of
the high and mighty Kings of Castile and Leon, conquerors of barbarian peoples,
and being their messenger and Captain, hereby notify and inform you ... that God
Our Lord, One and Eternal, created Heaven and Earth and
a man and a woman
from whom you and I and alithe multitude begotten from these over the past five
thousand and some years since the world was made ... And so I request and
require you ... to recognize the Church as your Mistress and as Governess of the
World and Universe, and the High Priest, called the Pope, in Her name, and His
Majesty (the King of Spain) in Her place, as Ruler and Lord King ... And if you
do not do this ... with the help of God I shall come mightily against you, and I
shall make war on you everywhere and in every way that I can, and I shall
subject you to the yoke and obedience of the Church and His Majesty, and I shall
seize your women and children, and I shall make them slaves, to sell
and
dispose of as His Majesty commands, and I shall do all the evil and damage to
you that I
am able. And I insist that the deaths and destruction that result
from this will be your fault."
One of the first to hear The Requirement
were the chiefs of the Maya, whose scale of time
for the creation of life on
Earth did not begin a mere 5,000 years earlier, as suggested by the
Pope,
rather the Mayan measured original creation in millions of years by the
astronomical calendars they kept, which tracked the solar year accurately to
within a few seconds a year. Their comment upon hearing The Requirement was,
"The Holy Father has indeed been generous with others' property".
The
Requirement was originally intended as a response to complaints by Spanish
clerics that the wars against the Native American peoples were unjust. Comparing
them to Spain's wars against the Moors, the clerics claimed that Muslims had
knowledge of Christ and rejected Him, so that waging a Crusade against them was
legitimate. In contrast, wars against the Native Americans, who had never come into contact with
Christianity were unacceptable. The Requirement was intended as a /ega/loophole
to place the native population in the position of having rejected
Christianity. It stated: "We protest that any deaths that result from this
[rejection of Christianity} are yourfault ..."
Many critics of the
conquistadors' policies were appalled by the flippant nature of the
Requirement, and the priest, Bartolomeo de Las Casas, said in response to it
that he did not know whether to laugh or to cry. While the conquistadors were
encouraged to use an interpreter to read the Requirement, this was not
absolutely necessary, and in many cases, it was read out to an uncomprehending
populace. In some instances, it was read to barren beaches and empty
villages, long after the natives had fled, to prisoners after they were
captured, or even from the decks of ships once they had just spotted the
coast.
Nevertheless, for the conquistadors, it provided a religious
justification for attacking and enslaving the native population, and because
of its potential to enrich the coffers of Spain, the Requirement was not
generally questioned."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
The net
result of the "discovery" of the "New World" vvhich wasnreally "new" as it had
been around as long as any other continent, and had a larger population than
Europe, was as follows:
1) hundreds of indigenous cultures were
eradicated 2) approximately 100 million people were killed by disease and war
brought upon them by "aliens" 3) 100 million people from the Gold Coast of
Africa were enslaved, and/ or murdered by Europeans in an effort to replace the
"labor force" of slaughtered indigenous population of the Western Hemisphere 4)
nearly all of the priceless literature, history, cultural and artistic artifacts
of the Western hemisphere were destroyed 5) most of the gold and gems mined over
a period of thousands of years by indigenous people were stolen and shipped off
the a handful of greedy, idiotic, uneducated, filthy, disease-ridden,
superstitious, murderous, thieves in Europe vvho squandered it on mindless
self-indulgences.-- The Editor
59 "••• They are interested
primarily in the "low gravity" satellites in this space station which consists
mainly of the dark side of the moon...".
"According to the NASA
Astronaut Neil Armstrong the aliens have a base on the Moon and
(the
aliens) told us in no uncertain terms to get off and stay off the Moon!
Sound farfetched? Milton Cooper, a Naval Intelligence Officer tells us that not
only does the Alien Moon Base exist but the U.S. Naval Intelligence Community
refers to the Alien Moon Base as "Luna," that there is a huge mining
operation going on there, and that is where the aliens keep their huge mother
ships while the trips to Earth are made in smaller "flying saucers".
LUNA: The Alien base on the far side of the Moon. It was seen and filmed by the
Apollo astronauts. A base, a mining operation using very large machines, and the
very large alien craft described in sighting reports as mother ships exist
there. -Milton Cooper
Did Apollo 11 Encounter UFOs on the Moon? from
the Book "Above Top Secret" by Timothy Good.
According to hitherto unconfirmed reports, both
Neil Armstrong and Edwin "Buzz" Aldrin saw UFOs shortly aftertheirhistoric
landing on the Moon in Apollo 11 on 21 July 1969. I remember hearing one of the
astronauts refer to a "light" in or on a carter during the television
transmission, followed by a request from mission control for further
information. Nothing more was hearcl.
According to a former NASA
employee otto Binder, unnamed radio hams with their awn VHF receiving facilities
that bypassed NASA's broadcasting outlets picked up the follawing exchange:
NASA: What's there? Mission Control calling Apollo 11..
Apollo: These
"Babies" are huge, Sir! Enormous! OH MY GOD! You wouldn't believe it! I'm
telling you there are other spacecraft out there, lined up on the far side of
the crater edge! They're on the Moon watching us!
In 1979, Maurice
Chatelain, former chief of NASA Communications Systems confirmed that Armstrong
had indeed reported seeing two UFOs on the rim of a crater. "The encounter was
common knowledge in NASA," he revealed, "but nobody has talked about it until
naw."
Soviet scientists were allegedly the first to confirm the
incident. "According to our information, the encounter was reported immediately
after the landing of the module," said Dr. Vladimir Azhazha, a physicist and
Professor of Mathematics at Moscow University. "Neil Armstrong relayed the
message to Mission Control that two large, mysterious objects were watching them
after having landed near the moon module. But his message was never heard by the
public-because NASA censored it. "
According to another Soviet
scientist, Dr. Aleksandr Kazantsev, Buzz Aldrin took color movie film of the
UFOs from inside the module, and continued filming them after he and Armstrong
went outside. Dr. Azhazha claims that the UFOs departed minutes after the
astronauts carne out on to the lunar surface.
Maurice Chatelain also
confirmed that Apollo 11's radio transmissions were interrupted on several
occasions in order to hide the news from the public. Before dismissing
Chatelain's sensational cia ims, it is worth noting his impressive background in
the aerospace industry and space program. His first job after moving from France
was as an electronics engineer with Convair, specializing in telecommunications,
telemetry, and radar. In 1959 he was in charge of an electromagnetic research
group, developing new radar and
telecommunications systems for Ryan. One of
his eleven patents was an automatic flights to
the Moon. Later, at North
American Aviation, Chatelain was offered the job of designing and building the
Apollo communications and data-processing systems.
Chatelain claims that
"all Apollo and Gemini flights were followed, both at a distance and sometimes
also quite closely, by space vehicles of extraterrestrial origin-flying saucers,
or UFOs, if you want to call them by that name. Every time it occurred, the
astronauts informed Mission Control, who then ordered absolute silence." He goes
on to say:
"I think that Walter Schirra aboard Mercury 8 was the first
of the astronauts to use the code name 'Santa Claus' to indicate the presence of
flying saucers next to space capsules. However, his announcements were barely
noticed by the general public.
It was a little different when James Lovell on board the Apollo 8
command module carne out from behind the moon and said for everybody to hear:
'PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT THERE IS A SANTA CLAUS.'
Even though
this happened on Christmas Day 1968, many people sensed a hidden meaning
in those words."
Rumors persist. NASA may well be a civilian agency,
but many of its programs are funded
by the defense budget and most of the
astronauts are subject to military security regulations. Apart from the fact
that the National Security Agency screens all films and probably radio
communications as well. We have the statements by otto Binder, Dr. Garry
Henderson and Maurice Chatelain that the astronauts were under strict orders
not to discuss their sightings. And Gordon Cooper has testified to a United
Nations committee that one of the astronauts actually witnessed a UFO on the
ground. If there is no secrecy, why has this sighting not been made public?
A certain professor, who wished to remain anonymous, was engaged in a
discussion with
Neil Armstrong during a NASA symposium.
Professor:
What REALLY happened out there with Apollo 11?
Armstrong: It was
incredible, of course we had always known there was a possibility, the fact is,
we were warned off! (by the Aliens). There was never any question then of a
space
station or a moon city.
Professor: How do you mean
"warned off'?
Armstrong: I can't go into details, except to say that
their ships were far superior to ours both in size and technology- Boy, were
they big! ... and menacing! No, there is no question of a space station.
Professor: But NASA had other missions after Apollo 11?
Armstrong:
Naturally-NASA was committed at that time, and couldn't risk panic on Earth.
But it really was a quick scoop and back again.
Armstrong confirmed
that the story was true but refused to go into further detail, beyond admitting
that the CIA was behind the cover-up.
Reasonable activity of an alien
civilization showed up unexpectedly close to us. We were not ready for it
psychologically
We still can come across publications trying to find an
answer to the question: Are we alone in the universe? At the same time,
presence of reasonable creatures has been detected just close to our horne, in
the Moon. However, the discovery was immediately classified as secret, as it was
so much incredible that even could shake the already existing social
principles, reports Russia's newspaper "Vecherny Volgograd."
Here is
an extract from the official press-release:
"NASA scientists and engineers participating in
exploration of Mars and Moon reported results of their discoveries at a briefing
at the Washington national press club on March 21,
1996. It was announced for
the first time that man-caused structures and objects had been
discovered on
the Moon." The scientists spoke rather cautiously and evasively about the
functioning objects, with the exception of UFO. They always mentioned the
man-caused objects as possible, and pointed out the information was still under
study, and official results would be published later.
It was mentioned
at the briefing as well that the Soviet Union used to own some photo materials
proving presence of reasonable activity on the Moon. And although it wasnf
identified what kind of reasonable activity it was, thousands of photo-and video
materials photographed from the Apollo and the Clementine space station
demonstrated many parts on the lunar surface where the activity and its traces
were perfectly evident. The video films and photos made by U.S. astronauts
during the Apollo program were demonstrated at the briefing. And people were
extremely surprised why the materials hadn't been presented to the public
earlier. And NASA specialists answered: "It was difficult to forecast the
reaction of people to the information that some creatures had been or still were
on the Moon. Besides, there were some other reasons to it, which were beyond
NASA."
Specialist for lunar artifacts Richard Hoagland says that NASA is
still trying to veil photo materials before they are published in public
catalogues and files, they do retouching or partially refocus them while
copying. Some investigators, Hoagland is among them, suppose that an
extraterrestrial race had used the Moon as a terminal station during their
activity on the Earth. The suggestions are confirmed by the legends and myths
invented by different nations of our planet.
Ruins of lunar cities
stretched along many kilometers, huge transparent domes on massive basements,
numerous tunnels and other constructions make scientists reconsider their
opinions concerning the lunar problems. How the Moon appeared and principles of
its revolving around the Earth still pose a great problem for scientists.
Some partially destroyed objects on the lunar surface can't be placed among
natural geological formations, as they are of complex organization and
geometrical structure. In the upper part of Rima hadley, not far from the place
where the Apollo-15 had landed, a construction surrounded with a tall D-shaped
wall was discovered. As of now, different artifacts have been discovered in 44
regions.
The NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, the Houston Planetary
Institute and specialists from the bank of space information are investigating
the regions. Mysterious terrace-shaped excavations of the rock have been
discovered near the Tiho crater. The concentric hexahedral excavations and the
tunnel entry at the terrace side cant be results of natural geological
processes; instead, they look very much like open cast mines.
A
transparent dome raised above the crater edge was discovered near the crater
Copernicus. The dome is unusual as it is glowing white and blue from inside. A
rather unusual object, which is unusual indeed even for the Moon, was discovered
in the upper part of the Factory area. A disk of about 50 meters in diameter
stands on a square basement surrounded with rhombi walls. In the picture, close
to the rhombi, we can also see a dark round embrasure in the ground, which
resembles an entry in an underground caponier.
There is a regular rectangular
area between Factory and the crater Copernicus which is 300 meters wide 400
meters long.
Apollo
10 astronauts made a unique picture (AS10-32-4822) of a one-mile long object
called Castle, which is hanging at the height of 14 kilometers and casts a
distinct shadow on the lunar surface. The object seems to be consisting of
several cylindrical units and a large conjunctive unit. Internal porous
structure of the Castle is clearly seen in one of the pictures, which makes an
impression that some parts of the object are transparent.
As it turned
out at the briefing where many NASA scientists were present, when Richard
Hoagland had requested originals of the Castle pictures for the second time, no
pictures were found there at all. They disappeared even from the list of
pictures made by the Apollo
10 crew. Only intermediate pictures of the object
were found in the archives, which unfortunately don't depict the internal
structure of the object.
When Apollo-12 crew landed on the lunar
surface, they saw that the landing was observed by a half-transparent pyramidal
object. It was hanging just several meters above the lunar surface and shimmered
with all rainbow colors against the black sky.
In 1969, when the film
about astronauts traveling to the Sea of Storms was demonstrated (the astronauts
saw the strange objects once again, which were later called "striped glasses'),
NASA finally understood what consequences such kind of control could bring.
Astronaut Mitchell answered the question about his feelings after a successful
return the following: "My neck still aches as I had to constantly turn my head
around because we felt
we were not alone there. We had no choice but pray."
Johnston, who worked at the Houston Space Center and studied photos and video
materials done during the Apollo program, discussed the artifacts with Richard
Hoagland and said, the NASA leadership was awfully annoyed with the great number
of anomalous, to put it mildly, objects on the Moon. It was even said that
piloted flights to the Moon could be banned in the programs network.
Investigators are especially interested in ancient structures resembling
partially destroyed cities. The orbital shooting reveals an astonishingly
regular geometry of square and rectangular constructions. They resemble our
terrestrial cities seen from the height of 5-8 kilometers. A mission control
specialist commented on the pictures: "Our guys observed ruins of the Lunar
cities, transparent pyramids, domes and God knows what else, which are currently
hidden deep inside the NASA safes, and felt like Robinson Crusoe when he
suddenly came across prints of human bare feet on the sand of the desert
island." What do geologists and scientists say after studying the pictures of
lunar cities and other anomalous objects? They say, such objects can't be
natural formations. "We should admit they are artificial, especially the domes
and pyramids." Reasonable activity of an alien civilization showed up
unexpectedly close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically, and some
people hardly believe they are true even now."
Translated by Maria
Gousseva (original source=
http://english.pravda.rulmainl2002110105137771.html)
- Source: http://WoNW.ufocasebook.comlmoon.html
60 "••• synthesized from gypsum..."
"Gypsum
is a common mineral, with thick and extensive evaporite beds in association with
sedimentary rocks. Deposits are known to occur in strata from as early as the
Permian age. Gypsum is deposited in lake and sea water; as well as in hot
springs, from volcanic vapors, and sulfate solutions in veins. Hydrothermal
anhydrite in veins is commonly hydrated to
gypsum by groUfldwater in nearsurface ex.posUfft s. lisonen
associated wilh the minerals halile and sulfur.
The v.'Ord gypsum is
derived from the aoristfornt of the G eh veo'tl paytrp.WW, 1o cooh . ferring b
the bumtorcalcined mineral.Beoause the gypsum ltom the quarriesofthe
M:lntmaddisfrid of Parishaslong fumished bumt gypsum used for WJ rious
purposes,this material has beencaNed plasterof Paris. lis also used in botc
ams,shampoosand many other hair products.
Because gypsum
dissolvesovertime in water, gypsum is ra ly foUfld in the brm of sand.
Hov.-ever,the unique conditionsof the White Sands MltionaI M:lnument in the US
state of twwM?xico have c ated a 710 hm a(275 sq mik )eYpanse of white gypsum
sand,enough to supply the construcOOn industry wilh drywaN for 1,000 years.•
•• Reference: VlAkipedia.org
.,"...electrcmag icforce.
'In
physics,the Lotentz fotee is the forot? on a point chatqe due b electromagnetic
ftelds. I.!Jrentz mtroduced this foroe in 1892. Ho v.ever,the disoo ..eryofthe
I.!Jrentz foroe v.es befoI.IJ ntz§me.h particular,itcanbe seenatequaOOn (17) in
Mlxv.eN$18tH paper
On Ph¥Sicall.inesof Forot?. Later,Mlxv.-eN listed it
asequation ·uofhis18G4 paper, A
Dynamical Theory of the Ekctromagnetic
field,as one of the eight originaI Mlxv.-eN$
equations.In this paperthe
equation was nasfoNows:
A is the magnetic
vecbrpotential,
9' isthe electrostatic potential, His the magnetic fteld H,
p ismagne§c pernteability.
Although thisequation isobviously a direct p
cursor of the modem I.IJ ntz brot? equation, itactuallydiflt!rsin tv.o spects:
It does not containa facbrofq,the chatqe.Mlxv.-eN didn'tuse the concept of
chatqe.The deflflition of E used heby Mlxv.-eN isunclear. He uses the lernt
electromotive btee. H? operated from Faraday$electro-bnic staA, which he
consided b be a momentum in his vodexsea.The dosed rm that v.-e can hOt? to
electic chatqe in Mlxv.-eN$ papers isthe density of e electicity, which appears
to krto the density of the aethe al medium of hismolecular 1.0rlices and that
givesrise to the momentum A.Mlxv.-eN belie ..edthat A wasa fUfldamental quantity
from which electromotive brot? can be deri..ed.
The equaOOnhecontains he
inbrmaOOn that what v.-e nowada¥S caNE, which today can be eYp ssed internt s
of sailar and vecbr po n§alsaccording to
E =-V'"'-
v
/)A
7he factthatE can be expressed this ...ayisequivalentto one of the bur Modem
Ml xweNequations,lhe MixweN-Feo'ada y equation.
On;pile itshistorical
oriq insinthe original set of eight Maxwellequdons,the l.o ntz foree isno longer
considered b be one of 'MlxweN$equation$' as the lefM iscmrently used ,hat is,as
brmui.Jted by HeaWside ).It now sitsadjacent b MlxweN$equations asa separate
and essential law.
Signifteance d the Lorentz fotee
Whia'e the
ottodem MaxweN$equations c/e$0fibe how electrioaNy charv ed padiclesand
objectsgive rise b electic and Maqndc lfelds,the l.o ntz brce Ia wcom
pletesthat piclu byducribing the foree acting on a otto oing poim charve q in
the p sence ofelectroMagnetic Ids.The l.o n#z 16m? Mwdescribesthe effect of E
and B upon a pointcharqe, btit such
electromagnetic 16rot?sanot the
entpicfll.Charged parfcles apossibly coupled
to
otherbroes, notably gravity and nuckarbroes. 7hus, MaJ!»-eNequationsdo not
$fand
separate from olherphyScal Mws,but acoupled tJ them ..ta the chatqe and
cumnt
densities.The spon!R of a poim chatqe to the l.o ntz Mwisone aspect:
the genetation of
E andBbycumntsandchatqesisanother.
h alma rialsthe
Lorentz btt:e isinadequato desoribe lhe behaviorofchatqed particles,both in
prinoiple and asa malter of com ptAation.The charged patfcles in a
ma rial
medium both spondto lhe E and B ftelds and genetate these ftelds. Complex
Itansport equationsmust be solved tJ de rmine lhe time and spatial sponse
of chatqes, brex.ample,the Boltzmam equa§on orthe FolMer-Pianchequation orlhe
Milvier-Stokes equaNons.ForeJemple,see magnebhydtodynamics,fluid
dynamics,electtohylrodynamics, superoonduc§vity, steNare wlution.Anenfphy$OJJI
appatallls brdealif'lg with lhe!R
matlehasdeveloped.See forex.am pie
,Gen-Kllbo Mtionsand G en$function
(many-bodytheory).
Although one
might suggest that these lheoriesaonly approximations imended to deal v.ilh Mtqe
ensembles of 'poim particles',pethaps a deeper pe pectiis lhat the chatqe
bearing particlesmay spond to btoeslilte gtavity, ornuclearfott:es,or boundary
oonditions.•
•• ReiHence: Wikipedia.org
.u" ...quadrillicn...
"Quadrillion may mean either of the two numbe :
1,000,000,000,000,000 ne thousand million million;10': Slp :fx peta)- inc
asingly oommonmeaning in English Mnguage usage.
1,000,000.000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 (10; Sl pre:fx }Otla)
inc asing ly tameaning in English Mnguage usage.•
•• ReiHence: Wikipedia.org
63
"•••points of origin to establish age and duration."
"So far scientists
have not found a way to determine the exact age of the Earth directly from Earth
rocks because Earth's oldest rocks have been recycled and destroyed by the
process of plate tectonics. If there are any of Earth's primordial rocks Jeff in
their original state, they have not yet been found. Nevertheless, scientists
have been able to determine the probable age of the Solar System and to
calculate an age for the Earth by assuming that the Earth and the rest of the
solid bodies in the Solar System formed at the same time and are, therefore, of
the same age.
The ages of Earth and Moon rocks and of meteorites are
measured by the decay of long lived radioactive isotopes of elements that occur
naturally in rocks and minerals and that decay with half lives of 700 million to
more than 100 billion years to stable isotopes of other elements. These dating
techniques, which are firmly grounded in physics and are known collectively as
radiometric dating, are used to measure the last time that the rock being dated
was either melted or disturbed sufficiently to rehomogenize its radioactive
elements."
- Reference:
http://pubs.usgs.gov/gip/geotime/age.html
64 "••• The physical
universe itself is formed from the convergence and amalgamation
of many other
individual universes..."
"A creation myth is a supernatural
mytho-religious story or explanation that describes the beginnings of humanity,
earth, life, and the universe (cosmogony), usually as a deliberate act of
"creation" by a supreme being. Many accounts of creation share broadly similar
themes. Common motifs include the fractionation of the things of the world from
a primordial chaos; the separation of the mother and father gods; land emerging
from an infinite and timeless ocean; or creation ex nihilo (Latin: out of
nothing)."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
65 "••• energy
and forms can be created, but not destroyed..."
"In physics, the law of
conservation of energy states that the total amount of energy in any isolated
system remains constant but cannot be recreated, although it may change forms,
e.g. friction turns kinetic energy into thermal energy. In thermodynamics, the
first law of thermodynamics is a statement of the conservation of energy for
thermodynamic systems, and is the more encompassing version of the conservation
of energy. In short, the law of conservation of energy states that energy can
not be created or destroyed, it can only be changed from one form to another."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
66 "••• Tales of magic, sorcery and
enchantment, fairy tales and mythology speak of such things..."
Magic,
sometimes knovvn as sorcery, is a conceptual system that asserts human ability
to control the natural world (including events, objects, people, and physical
phenomena) through mystical, paranormal or supernatural means. The term can also
refer to the practices employed by a person asserting this influence, and to
beliefs that explain various events and phenomena in such tenns. In many cultures, magic is
under pressure from, and in competition with, scientific and religious
conceptual systems.
Adherents to magic believe that it may work by one
or more of the following basic principles:
Natural forces that cannot be
detected by science at present, and in fact may not be detectable at all. These
magical forces are said to exist in addition to and alongside the four
fundamental forces of nature: gravity, electromagnetism, the strong force and
the weak force.
Intervention of spirits similar to these hypothetical
natural forces, but with their own consciousness and intelligence. Believers in
spirits will often describe a whole cosmos of beings of many different kinds,
sometimes organized into a hierarchy.
Aleister Crowley preferred the
spelling magick, defining it as "the science and art of causing change to occur
in conformity with the will." By this, he included "mundane" acts of will as
well as ritual magic. In Magick in Theory and Practice, Chapter XIV, Crowley
says:
"What is a Magical Operation? It may be defined as any event in
nature which is brought to pass by Will. We must not exclude potato-growing or
banking from our definition. Let us take a very simple example of a Magical Act:
that of a man blowing his nose.""
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
67 "•••they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves..."
"The word slave in the English language originates from the Middle English
sc/ave, from the Old French esc/ave, the Medieval Latin sc/avus, the early Greek
sk/abos, from sk/abenoi, Slavs, of Slavic origin; akin to Old Russian Slovene,
an East Slavic tribe. The term sc/avus originally referred to the Slavs of
Eastern and Central Europe, as many of these people had been captured and then
sold as slaves by otto the Great and his successors. The former Latin word for
"slave" was servus (ct. English serf).
The evidence for slavery predates
written records. It can be found in almost all cultures and continents. Slavery
can be traced to the earliest records, such as the Code of Hammurabi in
Mesopotamia (-1800 BC), which refers to slavery as an already established
institution. In important exception occurred under the reign of the Achaemenid
Empire in Persia in 500
BC. The forced labor of women in some ancient and
modern cultures may also be identified as slavery. Slavery, in this case,
includes sexual services.
Historically, most slaves were captured in
wars or kidnapped in isolated raids, but some persons were sold into slavery by
their parents, or by themselves, as a means of surviving extreme conditions.
Most slaves were born into that status, to parents who were enslaved. Ancient
Warfare often resulted in slavery for prisoners and their families, who were
either killed, ransomed or sold as slaves. Captives were often considered the
property of those who captured them and were looked upon as a prize of war.
Slavery may originally have been more humane than simply executing those who
would return to fight if they were freed, but the effect led to widespread
enslavement of particular groups of people. Those captured sometimes differed in
ethnicity, nationality, religion, or race from their enslavers, but often were
the same as the captors. The dominant group in an area might take captives and
tum them into slaves with little fear of suffering the like fate. The
possibility always existed of reversals of fortune, as when Seneca wamed, at the height of the Roman
Empire, when powerful nations fought among themselves, anyone might find himself
enslaved."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
68 "...asteroid
belt..."
"The asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located
roughly between the orbits of the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is occupied by
numerous irregularly shaped bodies called asteroids or minor planets. More than
half the mass within the main belt is contained in the four largest objects:
Ceres, 4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of these have mean diameters of
more than 400 km, while Ceres, the main belt's only dwarf planet, is about
950 km in diameter. The remaining bodies range down to the size of a dust
particle. The asteroid material is so thinly distributed that multiple unmanned
spacecraft have traversed it without incident."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
69 "... the Big Dipper constellation..."
"Within
Ursa Major the stars of the Big Dipper have Bayer designations in consecutive
Greek alphabetical order from the bowl to the handle.
Dubhe a 124
UMa1.8
M
{3
era UM2.4 79
k a
Megrez o
UMa3.3
Ali t
othUM1.8 81
a
Mi '
zar UM2.1
78
a
AI I)
kai UM 1.9 101
d a
Proper
Name
Phecda
81
[ yUMa
L 2.4 L 84J
Near Mizar is a star
called A/corr and together they are informally known as the Horse and Rider. At
magnitude 4.1, A/cor would normally be relatively easy to see with the unaided
eye, but its proximity to Mizar renders it more difficult to resolve, and it has
served as a traditional test of sight. In the 17th century, Mizar itself was
discovered to be a binary star system - the first telescopic binary found. The component stars are
known as Mizar A and Mizar B. In 1889, Mizar A was discovered to in fact be a
binary as well, the first spectroscopic binary discovered, and with the
subsequent discovery that Mizar B itself is also a binary, in total Mizar
currently is known to be at least a quadruple star system."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
70 "••• the body of the Archduke of
Austria..."
"Franz Ferdinand (December 18, 1863- June 28, 1914) was an
Archduke of Austria-Este, Prince Imperial of Austria and Prince Royal of Hungary
and Bohemia, and from 1896 until his death, heir presumptive to the
Austro-Hungarian throne. His assassination in Sarajevo precipitated the Austrian
declaration of war. This caused countries allied with Austria Hungary (the
Central Powers) and countries allied with Serbia (the Entente Powers) to declare
war on each othet; starling World War I.
In 1889, Franz Ferdinand's life
changed dramatically. His cousin Crown Prince Rudolf committed suicide at his
hunting lodge in Mayerling, leaving Franz Ferdinand's father, Archduke Karl
Ludwig, as first in line to the throne. However his father renounced his
succession rights a few days after the Crown Prince's death. Henceforth, Franz
Ferdinand was groomed to succeed.
On June 28, 1914, at approximately
11:15 am, Franz Ferdinand and his wife were killed in Sarajevo, the capital of
the Austro-Hungarian province of Bosnia and Herzegovina, by Gavrilo Princip, a
member of Young Bosnia and one of several (a few) assassins organized by The
Black Hand (L(pHa pyKaiTsrna Ruka). The event, known as the Assassination in
Sarajevo, triggered World War I.
Franz and Sophie had previously been
attacked when a bomb was thrown at their car. It missed them, but many civilians
were injured. Franz and Sophie both insisted on going to see all those injured
at the hospital. As a result of this, Princip saw them and shot Sophie in the
abdomen. Franz was shot in the jugular and was still alive when witnesses
arrived to his aid, but it was too late; he died within minutes.
The
assassinations, along with the arms race, nationalism, imperialism, militarism,
and the alliance system all contributed to the beginning of World War/, which
began less than two months after Franz Ferdinand's death, with Austria-Hungary's
declaration of war against Serbia."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
71 ••• "force field"...
"Originally a term coined by
Michael Faraday to provide an intuitive paradigm, but theoretical construct, for
the behavior of electromagnetic fields, the term force field refers to the lines
of force one object (the "source object'J exerts on another object or a
collection of other objects. An object might be a mass parlicle or an electric
or magnetic
charge, for example. The lines do not have to be straight, in
the Euclidean geometry case, but may be curved. Faraday called these theoretical
connections between objects lines of force because the objects are most directly
connected to the source object along this line.
Examples of force fields:
A local Newtonian
gravitational field near Earth ground typically consists of a uniform array of
vectors pointing in one direction--dowrrwards, towards the ground; its force
field is represented by the Cartesian vector, where points in a direction away
from the ground, and m refers to the mass, and g refers to the acceleration due
to gravity. A global Gravitational field consists of a spherical array of
vectors pointing towards the center of gravity. Its classical force field, in
spherical coordinates, is represented by the vector; , which is just Newton's
Law of Gravity, with the radial unit vector pointing towards the origin of the
sphere (center of the Earth).
A conservative Electric field has an electric
charge (or a smeared plum pudding of electric charges) as its source object.ln
the case of the point charges, the force field is represented by, where is the
position vector that represents the straightest line between the source charge
and the other charge.
A static Magnetic field has a magnetic charge (a
magnetic monopole or a charge distribution).
The electromagnetic force is
given by the Lorentz force formula, which in Sf units is,
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
72 "Electroshock..."
"The
story of electric shock began in 1938, when Italian psychiatrist Ugo Cerletti
visited a Rome slaughterhouse to see what could be learned from the method that
was employed to butcher hogs. In Cerletti's own words, "As soon as the hogs were
clamped by the [electric] tongs, they fell unconscious, stiffened, then after a
few seconds they were shaken by convulsions.... During this period of
unconsciousness (epileptic coma), the butcher stabbed and bled the animals
without difficulty...
"At this point I felt we could venture to
experiment on man, and I instructed my assistants to be on the alert for the
selection of a suitable subject."
Cerletti's first victim was provided
by the local police- a man described by Cerletti as "lucid and well-oriented."
After surviving the first blast without losing consciousness, the victim
overheard Cerletti discussing a second application with a higher voltage. He
begged Cerletti, "Non una seconda! Mortifiere/" ("Not another one! It will kill
me!")
Ignoring the objections of his assistants, Cerletti increased the
voltage and duration and fired again. With the "successful" electrically induced
convulsion of his victim, Ugo Cerletti
brought about the application of
hog-slaughtering skills to humans, creating one of the most brutal techniques of
psychiatry.
*Electric shock is also called electro-convulsive "therapy"
or treatment (ECT), electroshock therapy or electric shock treatment (EST),
electrostimulation, and electrolytic therapy (ELT). All are euphemistic terms
for the same process: sending a searing blast of electricity through the brain
in order to alter behavior." (Reference: http.llvvvvw.sntp.net!ectlect3.htm)
Today Electroshock therapy (ECT) is most often used as a treatment for
severe major depression vvhich has not responded to other treatment, and is also
used in the treatment of mania, catatonia, schizophrenia and other disorders. It
first gained widespread use as a fonn of treatment in the 1940s and 50s. Today, an estimated 1 million
people worldwide receive
ECT every year, usually in a course of 6-12
treatments administered 2 or 3 times a week.
Electroconvulsive therapy
has "side-effects" vvhich include confusion and memory loss for events around
the time period of treatment. ECT have been shovvn to cause persistent memory
loss. It is the effects of ECTon long-term memory that give rise to much of the
concern surrounding its use. The acute effects of ECT include amnesia.
Registered nurse Barbara C. Cody reports in a letter to the Washington Post that
her life "was forever changed by 13 outpatient ECTs I received in 1983. Shock
'therapy' totally and permanently disabled me. "EEGs [electroencephalograms]
verify the extensive damage shock did to my brain. Fifteen to 20 years of my
life were simply erased; only small bits and pieces have returned. I was also
left with short-tenn memory impairment and serious cognitive deficits. "Shock
'therapy' took my past, my college education, my musical abilities, even the
knowledge that my children were, in fact, my children."
Ernest
Hemingway, American author, committed suicide shortly after Electric Shock
treatment at the Menninger Clinic in 1961. He is reported to have said to his
biographer, "Well. what is the sense of ruining my head and erasing my memory,.
which is my cap!tal, ad putting me out of business? It was a brilliant cure but
we lost the pat1ent....
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
73 "•••
electric voltage..."
"The general public may consider household mains
circuits (100-250 V AC), which carry the highest voltages they normally
encounter, to be high voltage. For example, an installer of heating, ventilation
and air conditioning equipment may be licensed to install24 Volt control
circuits, but may not be permitted to connect the 240 volt power circuits of the
equipment.
Voltages over approximately 50 volts can usually cause
dangerous amounts of current to flow through a human being touching two points
of a circuit.
Voltages of greater than 50 V are capable of producing
heart fibrillation if they produce electric currents in body tissues which
happen to pass through the chest area. The electrocution danger is mostly
determined by the low conductivity of dry human skin. If skin is wet, or if
there are wounds, or if the voltage is applied to electrodes which penetrate the
skin, then even 'vOltage sources below 40 V can be lethal if contacted."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
74 "•••Post hypnotic suggestions..."
"The ability of a human to be induced into a form of behavior or thinking
pattern after coming out of the hypnotic state. Post hypnotic suggestions are
administered by the hypnotist and may optionally include a time scope. An
altered sense of perception or behavioral pattern may be "programmed" into the
person under hypnosis. Certain sequences of events may be set as triggers to
enter or exit the post-hypnotic pattern. The behavior
patterns resemble
conditioned reflexes, though administered without classical behavior alteration
techniques.
Examples:
Any number_ color_ object. etc. may be induced to be
ignored by the patient after full consciousness. A certain keyword starts
the suggestion and a different word ends it. The patient will not know nor use
the item to be ignored. He/she may state that the sea is colored red, if
suggested to ignore the color blue. A count of eleven may be achieved if asked
to count ones fingers if a number -say 5- is suggested to be ignored. Thus the
patient counts 1-2-34-6-7-8-9-10-11
Different type of behavior patterns
may be induced such as forcing the patient to recite a certain sentence
whenever anyone says out loud the special keyword. The patient is
fully aware
of the conditioned action but it is very difficult, if not impossible, to
restrain from doing it. Sweating loss of coordination and full lack of
concentration plagues the patient until he/she performs the programmed action.
An object may be set to be perceived as invisible and it will be fully
ignored and evaded during the period of suggestion. Experiments may be performed
with a coffee mug, induced to be invisible. If the mug is put on top of a page
with writing, the patient will only read the parts not covered by the mug. Even
though the sentences may make no sense, nothing is seemingly wrong to the
suspected. It is difficult to suggest an object be invisible, yet stay tactile.
Usually the object is completely ignored by all senses. Thus, the mug in the
example will reportedly not exist. even when the patient is touching it.
Stage hypnotists will sometimes perform shows in which they hypnotize
participants to think they are some celebrity and behave exactly like them. John
Mohl, stage hypnotist and member of The National Guild of Hypnotists, says that
he has often hvpnotized people to become someone else! Moh/ noticed that adults
often became a celebrity while Middle or High School students usually become
something much more creative or imaginative."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
75 "••• Untouchables..."
"In the Indian
caste system, a Dalit, often called an untouchable, or an outcaste, is a person
who according to traditional Hindu belief does not have any "vamas". Varna
refers to the Hindu belief that most humans were supposedly created from
different parts of the body of the divinity Purusha. The part from which a varna
was supposedly created defines a person's social status with regard to issues
such as whom they may marry and which professions they may hold. Da/its fall
outside the varnas system and have historically been prevented from doing any
but the most menial jobs. (However, a distinction must be made between
/ower-caste people and Pariahs.) Included are leather-workers (called chamar),
carcass handlers (called mahar),poorfarmers and landless labourers, night soil
scavengers (called bhangi orchura), street handicrafters, folk artists, street
cleaners, dhobi, etc.
Traditionally, they were treated as pariahs in
South Asian society and isolated in their own communities, to the point that
even their shadows were avoided by the upper castes. Discrimination
against Dalits still exists in rural areas in the private sphere, in ritual
matters such as access to eating places and water sources. It has largely
disappeared, however, in urban areas and in the public sphere, in rights of
movement and access to schools. The earliest rejection of discrimination, at
least in spiritual matters, was made as far back as the Bhagavada Gita, which says that no person, no
matter what, is barred from enlightenment
There are an estimated 160 million
Dalits in India."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
"Human rights
abuses against these people, known as Dalits, are legion. A random sampling of
headlines in mainstream Indian newspapers tells their story: "Dalit boy beaten
to death for plucking flowers"; "Dalit tortured by cops for three days';· "Dalit
'witch' paraded naked in Bihar''; "Dalit killed in lock-up at Kurnoo/"; '7
Dalits burnt alive in caste clash"; "5 Dalits
lynched in Haryana"; "Dalit
woman gang-raped, paraded naked';· "Police egged on mob to
lynch Dalits".
"Dalits are not allowed to drink from the same wells, attend the same
temples, wear shoes in the presence of an upper caste, or drink from the same
cups in tea stalls," said Smita
Narula, a senior researcher with Human Rights
Watch, and author of Broken People: Caste Violence Against India's
"Untouchables." Human Rights Watch is a worldwide activist organization based in
New York. India's Untouchables are relegated to the lowest jobs, and live
in constant fear of being publicly humiliated, paraded naked, beaten, and raped
with impunity by upper-caste Hindus seeking to keep them in their place. Merely
walking through an upper-caste neighborhood is a life-threatening offense.
Nearly 90 percent of alithe poor Indians and 95 percent of all the illiterate
Indians are Dalits."
Reference:
http://news.nationalgeographic.comlnewsl200310610602_030602_untouchables.html
76 "••• political prisoners..."
·political prisoner is someone held
in prison or otherwise detained, perhaps under house arrest, for his/her
involvement in political activity.
political prisoners are arrested and
tried with a veneer of legality, where false criminal charges, manufactured
evidence, and unfair trials are used to disguise the fact that an individual is
a political prisoner. This is common in situations which may otherwise be
decried nationally and internationally as a human rights violation and
suppression of a political dissident. A political prisoner can also be someone
that has been denied bail
unfairly, denied parole when it would reasonably
have been given to a prisoner charged with a comparable crime, or special powers
may be invoked by the judiciary.
Particularly in this latter situation,
whether an individual is regarded as a political prisoner may depend upon
subjective political perspective or interpretation of the evidence. Governments
typically reject assertions that they hold political prisoners.
Examples:
In the Soviet Union, dubious psychiatric diagnoses were
sometimes used to confine political prisoners. In Nazi Gennany, "Night and
Fog" prisoners were among the first victims of fascist repression. In North
Korea, entire families are jailed if one family member is suspected of
anti-government sentiments."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
77
"••• His commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser be dispatched..."
Editor's Note: The
only Wikipedia.org reference to the tenn "battle cruiser" is a US or
British
Navy ships. Another interesting and entertaining reference is as follows:
"The Honorverse is the semi-official name for the setting of a military science
fiction series of stories by David Weber featuring Honor Harrington, the
Nelsonesque heroine in a series reminiscent of C. S. Forester's Horatio
Hornblower book series. The books are popular in the United States and new
releases regularly make The New York Times Best Seller list.
The
following list refers to starship classes within different areas of Honorverse:
These starship classes are in the People's Republic of Haven:
Cimeteffes-class: LAC Program 13-class: LAC Bastogne-class: destroyer
City-class: destroyer Desforge-class: destroyer Frigate-class 1: light cruiser
Conqueror-class: light cruiser
Charles Wade Pope-class: light cruiser
Sri/lance-class: light cruiser Mars-A-class: heavy cruiser Mars-B-e/ass: heavy
cruiser Scimitar-class: heavy cruiser Sword-class: heavy cruiser Tiger-class:
battlecruiser Warlord-class: battlecruiser Sultan-class: battlecruiser
Triumphant-class: battleship
Noweau Paris-class: dreadnought- Formally
thought to be the New Boston-class
Rousseau-class: dreadnought
DuQuesne-class: superdreadnought
Sovereign of Space-class:
pod-superdreadnaught
Temeraire-class: pod-superdreadnaught
Astra-class:
LAC Carrier
Aviary-class: LAC Carrier''
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
78 "...a few hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in the
Cydonia region."
This statement was made by Airl in 1947. The following
photographs of this area were not taken by NASA satellites in the 1970s!
(The following internet links shows maps of a complex of artificial looking
structures vvhich some people have referred to a the "Pyramid Complex, The
Face on Mars, and other geological features that are strikingly similar to
symbols and architecture found in Mesoamerican and Egyptian pyramid
civilizations. Notice how the "pyramids and face structures look as though they
have been partially destroyed! Had there been an "Old Empire" base at this location, vvhich was
destroyed by a cruiser attack from The Domain
Force, it base would have been
significantly damaged. )
http/lwww.greatdreams.com/cydonia.htm
http://vvvvw.qtm.net/-geibdan/cydonia.html
"In addition, a team of
scientists from the United States Geological Survey reported at the recent
annual Lunar and Planetary Science Conference in Houston, Texas, that images
taken by NASA's Mars-orbiting spacecraft Mars Odyssey show what appear to be
cave entrances where primitive life forms- "past or present microbia/life"-
could have been sheltered, and where water could exist in liquid form.
A
more detailed perusal of the report reveals that the spacecraft actually
photographed, in both visual and infrared, puzzling dark circular structures
associated with these caves structures ranging in size from 100 to 250 meters
(330 to 825 feet). Picking up the hardly noticed story in its June 2007 issue,
the prestigious journal Scientific American has now provided additional
information: Seven such "football size" caverns were identified; they are
425
feet deep. "
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
79
"••• mind control..."
"Mind control (or "brainwashing") refers to
a broad range of psychological tactics able to subvert an individual's control
of his own thinking, behavior, emotions, or decisions. The concept is closely
related to hypnosis, but differs in practical approach.
William Sargant
connected Pavlov's findings (the Russian researcher who experimented on
stimulus-response mechanism with dogs) to the ways people learned and
internalized belief systems. Conditioned behavior patterns could be changed by
stimulated stresses beyond a dog's capacity for response, in essence causing a
breakdown. This could also be caused by intense signals, longer than normal
waiting periods, rotating positive and negative signals and changing a dog's
physical condition, as through illness. Depending on the dog's initial
personality, this could possibly cause a new belief system to be held
tenaciously. Sargant also connected Pavlov's findings to the mechanisms of
brain-washing..
"Though men are not dogs, they should humbly try to
remember how much they resemble dogs in their brain functions, and not
boast themselves as demigods.They are gifted with religious and social
apprehensions, and they are gifted with the power of reason; but all these
faculties are physiologically entailed to the brain. Therefore the brain should
not be abused by having forced upon it any religious or political mystique
that stunts the reason, or any form of crude rationalism that stunts the
religious sense." (p. 274)
Psychologist Margaret Singer describes six
conditions which would create an atmosphere in which thought reform is
possible. Singer states that these conditions involve no need for physical
coercion or violence.
Keep the victim unaware of what is going on and
how he is being changed a step at a time.
Control the victim's social and/or physical environment;
especially control the victim's time.
Systematically create a sense of
powerlessness in the victim. This is accomplished by getting victims away from
their normal social support group for a period oftime and into an environment
where the majority of people are already group members.
o
The victims serve as models of the attitudes and behaviors of the group and
speak an in-group language.
o Strip victims of their main
occupation (quit jobs, drop out of school) or source of income or have them tum
over their income (or the majority of) to the group.
o
Once stripped of your usual support network, your confidence in your own
perception erodes.
o As your sense of powerlessness
increases, your good judgment and
understanding of the world are diminished.
(ordinary view of reality is destabilized)
o As group
attacks your previous worldview, it causes you distress and inner
confusion;
yet you are not allowed to speak about this confusion or object to
it--
leadership suppresses questions and counters resistance.
o
This process is sped up if you are kept tired.
Manipulate a system of
rewards, punishments and experiences in such a way as to inhibit behavior that
reflects the victim's former social identity.
o
Manipulation of experiences can be accomplished through various methods of
trance induction, including leaders using such techniques as paced speaking
patterns, guided imagery, chanting, long prayer sessions or lectures, and
lengthy meditation sessions.
o Your old beliefs and
patterns of behavior are defined as irrelevant or evil.
Leadership wants
these old patterns eliminated, so the victims must
suppress them.
o
Victims get positive feedback for conforming to the group's beliefs and
behaviors and negative feedback toroid beliefs and behavior.
Manipulate a
system of rewards, punishments, and experiences in order to promote learning the
group's ideology or belief system and group-approved behaviors.
o
Good behavior, demonstrating an understanding and acceptance of the group's
beliefs, and compliance are rewarded while questioning, expressing doubts or
criticizing are met with disapproval, redress and possible rejection. If one
expresses a question, he or she is made to feel that there is
something
inherently wrong with them to be questioning.
o The only
feedback victims get is from the group, they become totally dependent upon the
rewards given by those who control the environment.
o
Victims must learn varying amounts of new information about the beliefs of the
group and the behaviors expected by the group.
o The more
complicated and filled with contradictions the new system is and the more
difficult it is to learn, the more effective the conversion process will be.
o Esteem and affection from peers is very important to new
recruits. Approval comes from having the new victim's behaviors and thought
patterns conform to the models (victims). Victims' relationship with peers is
threatened whenever they fail to learn or display new behaviors. Overtime,
the easy solution to the insecurity generated by the difficulties of learning
the new system is to inhibit any display of doubts-- new recruits simply
acquiesce, affirm and act as if they do understand and accept the new ideology.
Put forth a closed
system of logic and an authoritarian structure that permits no feedback and
refuses to be modified except by leadership approval or executive order.
o
The group has a top-down, pyramid structure. The leaders must have verbal
ways of never losing.
o Victims are not allowed to
question, criticize or complain-- if they do, the
leaders allege that the
victim is defective-- not the organization or the beliefs.
o
The individual is always wrong- the system, its leaders and its belief are
always right.
o Remolding of the individual victim happens
in a closed system. As victims learn to modify their behavior in order to be
accepted in this closed system, they change- begin to speak the language-- which
serves to further isolate them from their prior beliefs and behaviors."
Social psychology tactics
A contemporary view of mind control sees it as
an intensified and persistent use otwell researched social psychology principles
like compliance, conformity, persuasion, dissonance, reactance, framing or
emotional manipulation.
One of the most notable proponents of such
theories is social psychologist Philip Zimbardo, former president of the
American Psychological Association:
"I conceive of mind control as a
phenomena encompassing all the ways in which personal, social and institutional
forces are exerted to induce compliance, conformity. belief. attitude, and value
change in others.
"Mind control is the process by which individual or
collective freedom of choice and action is compromised by agents or
agencies that modify or distort perception, motivation, affect_ cognition
and/or behavioral outcomes. It is neither magical nor mystical. but a
process that involves a set of basic social psychological principles."
In Influence, Science and Practice, social psychologist Robert Cialdini argues
that mind control is possible through the covert exploitation of the unconscious
rules that underlie and facilitate healthy human social interactions. He states
that common social rules can be used to prey upon the unwary, and he titles
them as follows:
"Reciprocation: The Old Give and Take...and Take"
"Commitment and Consistency: Hobgoblins of the Mind" "Social Proof: Truths Are
Us"
"Liking: The Friendly Thief' "Authority: Directed Deference" "Scarcity:
The Rule of the Few"
Using these six broad categories, he offers
specific examples of both mild and extreme mind control (both one on one and in
groups), notes the conditions under which each social rule is most easily
exploited for false ends, and offers suggestions on haw to resist such methods."
Reference:
Wikipedia.org
80 "••• remote thought control..."
EDITOR'S NOTE: If
"hypersonic sound" (see reference below) can already be used on Earth, which
has been using electricity for only 150 years, imagine a technology that has
been refined over millions of years, that could transmit thoughts that are
precisely targeted to an individual person across millions of miles of space.
"The lunatic is in my head," sang Pink Floyd on their landmark "Dark Side
of the Moon" album released 35 years ago. "There's someone in my head but it's
not me."
In 2008, there is a chance that the voice inside your head
may be trying to sell you something. Advertisers are using a new acoustic
technology to project advertising slogans directly into your head. And not
everyone is happy about the aural intrusion.
In fact, the space between
your ears may be the newest battleground in the conflict between privacy and
technology. The technique is called hypersonic sound and it was created by
inventor Woody Norris. Hypersonic sound (HSS) projection enables sound to be
directed precisely to one individual without any spillover.
In tandem
with an ultrasonic emitter and a signal processor/amplifier, HSS projects a
column of modulated ultrasonic frequencies into the air. The ultrasonic
frequencies are inaudible by themselves, but the interaction of the frequencies
with the air create sounds that can be heard by anyone inside the column.
Hypersonic sound can direct sound as precisely as a laser beam can direct light.
One only needs to be standing in the path of an HSS beam in order to hear
the sound. However, the sensation to those hearing is that the sound is being
projected from inside their skull.
Pretty cool, thinks inventor Norris.
Or pretty creepy if you donf know what's going on. It is already being done from
a billboard on Prince Street in New York City.
Advertising for a
television show called "Paranormal State," which airs on the Arts and
Entertainment Network (A&E), has been sent through HSS to unsuspecting
pedestrians who trigger a sensor as they stroll by. The sound that is emitted
can be heard only by them.
Science and technology writer Clive Thompson,
has written about the Prince Street billboard for Wired magazine. He experienced
HSS himself, writing that it felt "creepy" to hear a woman's voice whisper,
"Who's there? Who's there?"
It used to be that we could at least be
guaranteed privacy in the space between our ears. That is no longer true, thanks
to the invention of "in-head advertising."
The freedom to think our own
thoughts without artificial manipulation from outside sources may be our latest
civil rights battle."
By RUTH N. GELLER HumanistNetworkNews.org April2, 2008
- Reference:
http://humaniststudies.orglenews/?id=342&showAII=true
81 "•••
the remote mind-control operation..."
"One of the earliest examples of remote control was
developed in 1893 by Nikola Testa, and described in his patent, U.S. Patent
613,809named "Method of an Apparatus for Controlling Mechanism of Moving Vehicle
or Vehicles".
"In 1903, Leonardo Torres Quevedo presented the Telekino
at the Paris Academy of Science, accompanied by a brief, and making an
experimental demonstration. In the same year, he obtained a patent in France,
Spain, Great Britain, and the United States. The Telekino consisted of a robot
that executed commands transmitted by electromagnetic waves. It constituted the
world's first apparatus for radio control and was a pioneer in the field of
remote control. In 1906, in the presence of the king and before a great crowd,
Torres successfully demonstrated the invention in the port of Bilbao, guiding a
boat from the shore. Later, he would try to apply the Telekino to projectiles
and torpedoes, but had to abandon the project for lack of financing.
The
first remote-controlled model airplane flew in 1932, and the use of remote
control technology for military purposes was worked intensively during the
Second World War, one result of this being the German Wasserfall missile."
Remote control technology is also used in space travel, for instance the Russian
Lunokhod vehicles were remote-controlled from the ground. Direct remote control
of space vehicles at greater distances from the earth is not practical due to
increasing signal delay times."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
82
"••• mind control..."
Editor's Note: The most famously
publicized evidence of the use of mind-control operations is the CIA project,
"MK-ULTRA":
"Project MK-ULTRA, or MKULTRA, was the code name for a
covert CIA mind-control and chemical interrogation research program, run by the
Office of Scientific Intelligence, that began in the early 1950s and continued
at least through the late 1960s. There is much published evidence that the
project involved the surreptitious use of many types of drugs, as well as other
methodology, to manipulate individual mental states and to alter brain function.
Project MK-ULTRA was first brought to wide public attention in 1975 by the
U.S. Congress, through investigations by the Church Committee, and by a
presidential commission known as the Rockefeller Commission. Investigative
efforts were hampered by the fact that CIA Director Richard Helms ordered all
MK-ULTRA files destroyed in 1973.
Although the CIA insists that
MK-ULTRA-type experiments have been abandoned, 14-year CIA veteran Victor
Marchetti has stated in various interviews that the CIA routinely conducts
disinformation campaigns and that CIA mind control researr:h continued. In a
1977 interview, Marr:hetti specifically called the CIA claim that MK-ULTRA was
abandoned a 'cover story.'.
On the Senate floor in 1977, Senator Ted
Kennedy said:
The Deputy Director of the CIA revealed that over thirty
universities and institutions were involved in an 'extensive testing and
experimentation' program which included covert drug
tests on unwitting citizens 'at all social levels,
high and low, native Americans and foreign.' Several of these tests involved the
administration of LSD to 'unwitting subjects in social situations.' At least one
death, that of Dr. [Frank] Olson, resulted from these activities. The Agency
itself acknowledged that these tests made little scientific sense. The agents
doing the monitoring were not qualified scientific observers.
A precursor of the MK-ULTRA program began in 1945 when the Joint Intelligence
Objectives Agency was established and given direct responsibility for Operation
Paperclip. Operation Paperclip was a program to recruit former Nazi spies,
scientists and experls in torlure and brain washing some of whom had just been
identified and prosecuted as war criminals during the Nuremberg Trials.
Several secret U.S. government projects grew out of Operation Paperclip. These
projects included Project CHATTER (established 1947), and Project BLUEBIRD
(established 1950), which was later renamed to Project ARTICHOKE in 1951. Their
purpose was to study mind control, interrogation, behavior modification and
related topics.
Headed by Dr. Sidney Gottlieb, the MK-ULTRA project was
starled on the order of CIA director Allen Dulles on April13, 1953, largely in
response to Soviet, Chinese, and North Korean use of mind-control techniques on
U.S. prisoners of war in Korea. The CIA wanted to use similar methods on their
own captives. The CIA was also interested in being able to manipulate foreign
leaders with such techniques, and would later invent several schemes to drug
Fidel Castro.
Experiments were offen conducted without the subjects'
knowledge or consent. In some cases, academic researchers being funded through
grants from CIA front organizations were unaware that their work was being used
for these purposes.
In 1964, the project was renamed MK-SEARCH. The
project attempted to produce a perfect truth drug for use in interrogating
suspected Soviet spies during the Cold War, and generally to explore any other
possibilities of mind control.
An MK-ULTRA program tagged "Operation
Teapot" involved the testing of pregnant women with radiation, among other
things. Also under this program, U.S. army soldiers were dosed with LSD to study
the effects of panic.
Another MK-ULTRA effort, Subproject 54, was the
Navy's top secret "Perfect Concussion" program, which used sub aural frequency
blasts to erase memoty. During this program LSD's corollary effect on controlled
and channeled mass panic was discovered.
MK-ULTRA head Sidney Gottlieb
was involved with both Operation Teapot and Subproject 54. The U.S.
government officially denied involvement until 1995 when an official apology was
issued to the pregnant women and to the affected U.S. army soldiers. However no
apologies were offered to the affected U.S. Navy soldiers or to a group of
Oregon prison inmates, whose testicles were irradiated without their knowledge.
Compensation for medical treatment resulting from these experiments has been
disputed and remains tied up in arbitration more than 40 years afferthe fact.
Since 1995, most of the associated files have been reclassified as Top Secret.
Because most MK-ULTRA
records were deliberately destroyed in 1973 by order of then CIA Director
Richard Helms, it has been difficult, if not impossible, for investigators to
gain a complete understanding of the more than 150 individually funded research
sub-projects sponsored by MK Ultra and related CIA programs.
Aims
The Agency poured millions of dollars into studies probing dozens of methods of
influencing and controlling the mind. One 1955 MK-ULTRA document gives an
indication of the size and range of the effort; this document refers to the
study of an assortment of
mind-altering substances described as follows:
1. Substances which will promote illogical thinking and impulsiveness to
the point where the recipient would be discredited in public.
2.
Substances which increase the efficiency of mentation and perception.
3.
Materials which will prevent or counteract the intoxicating effect of alcohol.
4. Materials which will promote the intoxicating effect of alcohol.
5.
Materials which will produce the signs and symptoms of recognized diseases in a
reversible way so that they may be used for malingering, etc.
6.
Materials which will render the induction of hypnosis easier or otherwise
enhance its usefulness.
7. Substances which will enhance the ability
of individuals to withstand privation, torture and coercion during interrogation
and so-called "brain-washing".
8. Materials and physical methods which
will produce amnesia for events preceding and during their use.
9.
Physical methods of producing shock and confusion over extended periods of time
and capable of surreptitious use.
10. Substances which produce physical
disablement such as paralysis of the legs, acute anemia, etc.
11. Substances
which will produce "pure" euphoria with no subsequent let-dawn.
12.
Substances which alter personality structure in such a way that the tendency of
the recipient to become dependent upon another person is enhanced.
13. A
material which will cause mental confusion of such a type that the individual
under
its influence will find it difficult to maintain a fabrication under
questioning.
14. Substances which willlawerthe ambition and general working
efficiency of men when administered in undetectable amounts.
15. Substances
which promote weakness or distortion of the eyesight or hearing
faculties,
preferably without permanent effects.
16. A knockout pill which can
surreptitiously be administered in drinks, food, cigarettes, as an aerosol,
etc., which will be safe to use, provide a maximum of amnesia, and be suitable
for use by agent types on an ad hoc basis.
17. A material which can be
surreptitiously administered by the above routes and which
in very small
amounts will make it impossible for a man to perform any physical activity
whatsoever.
Historians have learned that creating a "Manchurian
Candidate" subject through "mind control" techniques was undoubtedly a goal of
MK-ULTRA and related CIA projects.
Budget
A secretive affangement granted a percentage of
the CIA budget The MK-ULTRA director was granted six percent of the CIA
operating budget in 1953, without oversight or accounting.
Experiments
CIA documents suggest that "chemical, biological and radiological" means
were investigated for the purpose of mind control as part of MK-ULTRA.
Drugs
LSD
Early efforts focused on LSD, which later came to dominate
many of MK-ULTRA's programs. Experiments included administering LSD to CIA
employees, military personnel, doctors,
other government agents, prostitutes,
mentally ill patients, and members of the general public in order to study
their reactions. LSD and other drugs were usually administered without the
subject's knowledge and informed consent, a violation of the Nuremberg Code that
the U.S. agreed to follow after WWII.
Efforts to "recruit" subjects were
often illegal, even discounting the fact that drugs were being administered
(though actual use of LSD, for example, was legal in the United States until
October6, 1966). In Operation Midnight Climax, the CIA set up several brothels
to obtain a selection of men who would be too embarrassed to talk about the
events. The men were dosed with LSD, and the brothels were equipped with one-way
mirrors and the "sessions" were filmed for later viewing and study.
Some
subjects' participation was consensual, and in many of these cases, the subjects
appeared to be singled out for even more extreme experiments. In one case,
volunteers were given LSD for 77 consecutive days.
LSD was eventually
dismissed by MK-ULTRA's researchers as too unpredictable in its effects.
Although useful information was sometimes obtained through questioning subjects
on LSD, not uncommonly the most marked effect would be the subject's absolute
and utter certainty that they were able to withstand any form of interrogation
attempt, even physical torture.
Other drugs
Another technique
investigated was connecting a barbiturate IV into one arm and an amphetamine IV
into the other. The barbiturates were released into the subject first, and as
soon as the subject began to fall asleep, the amphetamines were released. The
subject would begin babbling incoherently at this point, and it was sometimes
possible to ask questions and get useful answers. other experiments
involved heroin, morphine, temazepam (used under code name MK SEARCH),
mescaline, psilocybin, scopolamine, marijuana, alcohol, and sodium pentothal.
Hypnosis
Declassified MK-ULTRA documents indicate hypnosis was studied in the early
1950s. Experimental goals included: the creation of "hypnotically induced
anxieties," "hypnotically increasing ability to learn and recall complex written
matter;" studying hypnosis and polygraph examinations, "hypnotically increasing
ability to observe and recall complex arrangements of physical objects," and
studying "relationship of personality to susceptibility to hypnosis."
Canadian experiments
The experiments were exported to Canada when the
CIA recruited Scottish psychiatrist Donald Ewen Cameron, creator of the "psychic
driving" concept, which the CIA found particularly interesting. Cameron had been
hoping to correct schizophrenia by erasing existing memories and completely
rebuilding the psyche. He commuted from Albany, New York to Montreal every week
to work at the Allan Memoria/Institute of McGill University and was paid $69,000
from 1957 to 1964 to carry out MKULTRA experiments there.
In addition to
LSD, Cameron also experimented with various paralytic drugs as well as
electroconvulsive therapy at thirly to forly times the nonnal power. His
"driving" experiments consisted of putting subjects into drug-induced coma for
weeks at a time (up to three months in one case) while playing tape loops of
noise or simple repetitive statements. His experiments were typically carried
out on patients who had entered the institute for minor problems such as anxiety
disorders and postpartum depression, many of whom suffered permanently from his
actions. His treatments resulted in victims' incontinence, amnesia, forgetting
how to talk, forgetting their parents, and thinking their interrogators were
their parents. His work was inspired and paralleled by the British psychiatrist
Dr William Sargant at St Thomas' Hospital, London, and Belmont Hospital, Surrey,
who also experimented extensively and very damagingly on his patients without
their consent and was equally involved with the Intelligence Services.
It was during this era that Cameron became known worldwide as the first chairman
of the World Psvchiatric Association as well as president of the American and
Canadian psychiatric associations. Cameron had also been a member of the
Nuremberg medical tribunal only a decade earlier.
Revelation
In
1973, CIA Director Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files destroyed. Pursuant
to this order; most CIA documents regarding the project were destroyed, making a
full investigation of MK-ULTRA all but impossible.
In December 1974, The
New York Times reported that the CIA had conducted illegal domestic activities,
including experiments on U.S. citizens, during the 1960s. That report prompted
investigations by the U.S. Congress, in the form of the Church Committee, and by
a presidential commission known as the Rockefeller Commission that looked into
domestic activities of the CIA the FBI, and intelligence-related agencies of
the military.
In the summer of 1975, congressional Church Committee
reports and the presidential Rockefeller Commission report revealed to the
public for the first time that the CIA and the Department of Defense had
conducted experiments on both unwitting and cognizant human subjects as part of an extensive
program to influence and control human behavior through the use of psychoactive
drugs such as LSD and mescaline and other chemical. biological, and
psychological means. They also revealed that at least one subject had died after
administration of LSD.
The congressional committee investigating the CIA
research, chaired by Senator Frank Church, concluded that "[p]riorconsent was
obviously not obtained from any of the subjects". The committee noted that the
"experiments sponsored by these researchers. call into question the decision by
the agencies not to fix guidelines for experiments."
In Canada, the
issue took much longer to surface, becoming widely known in 1984 on a CBC news
show, The Fifth Estate. It was learned that not only had the CIA funded Dr.
Cameron S efforls, but perhaps even more shockingly. the Canadian government was fully aware of this, and had later provided another $500,000 in funding to
continue the experiments. This revelation largely derailed efforts by the
victims to sue the CIA as their U.S. counterparts had, and the Canadian
government eventually settled out of court for $100,000 to each of the 127
victims.
U.S. General Accounting Office Report
The U.S. General
Accounting Office issued a report on September 28, 1994, which stated that
between 1940 and 1974, DOD and other national security agencies studied
thousands of human subjects in tests and experiments involving hazardous
substances.
The quote from the study:
... Working with the CIA,
the Department of Defense gave hallucinogenic drugs to thousands of "volunteer"
soldiers in the 1950's and 1960's. In addition to LSD, the Army also tested
quinuclidinyl benzilate, a hallucinogen code-named BZ. Many of these tests were
conducted under the so-called MKULTRA program, established to counter perceived
Soviet and Chinese advances in brainwashing techniques. Between 1953 and 1964,
the program consisted of 149 projects in'vOiving drug testing and other studies
on urrwitting human subjects..
Extent of participation
44
American colleges or universities, 15 research foundations or chemical or
pharmaceutical companies and the like, 12 hospitals or clinics (in addition to
those associated with universities), and 3 prisons are known to have
participated in MKULTRA.
Famous subjects
Considerable evidence
supports the contention that Unabomber Theodore Kaczynski participated in
CIA-sponsored MK-ULTRA experiments conducted at Harvard University by Henry A.
Murray, a professor in Social Relations, from the fall of 1959 through the
spring of
1962. Kaczynski was a precocious, though impressionable,
sixteen-year-old when he began his participation; his assigned code name was
"Lawful." He emerged, years later, as a terrorist and has been sentenced to life
in prison without the possibility of parole.
"Merry Prankster'' Ken
Kesey, author of One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest, volunteered for
MK-ULTRA
experiments while a student at Stanford University. KeseyS ingestion of LSD during these
experiments led directly to his widespread promotion of the drug and the
subsequent development of hippie culture."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
83 ..."Dark Ages"...
"It is generally accepted that the concept (Dark
Ages)was created by Petrarch in the 1330s. Writing of those who had come before
him, he said, "Amidst the errors there shone forth
men of genius, no less
keen were their eyes, although they were surrounded by darkness and dense
gloom." Christian writers had traditional metaphors of "light versus darkness"
to describe "good versus evil". Petrarch was the first to co-opt the metaphor
and give Jt secular meaning by reversing its application. Classical Antiquity,
so long considered the "dark" age for Its lack of Christianity, was now seen by
Petrarch as the age of "light" because of Its cultural achievements, while
Petrarch's time, lacking such cultural achievements, was seen as the age of
darkness.
As an Italian, Petrarch saw the Roman Empire and the classical
period as expressions of Italian greatness. He spent much of his time traveling
through Europe rediscovering and republishing the classic Latin and Greek texts.
He wanted to restore the classical Latin language to its former purity.
Humanists saw the preceding 900-year period as a time of stagnation. They saw
history unfolding, not along the religious outline of St. Augustine's Six Ages
of the World, but in cultural (or secular) terms through the progressive
developments of classical ideals, /Jterature, and art.
Petrarch wrote
that history had had two periods: the classic period of the Greeks and Romans,
followed by a time of darkness, in which he saw himself as still living.
Humanists believed one day the Roman Empire would rise again and restore classic
cultural purity, and so by the late 14th and early 15th century, humanists such
as Leonardo Bruni believed they had attained this new age, and that a third,
Modern Age had begun. The age before their
own, which Petrarch had labeled
dark, thus became a "middle" age between the classic and
the modern."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
84 "... the basic Iaws of physics..."
"The early modem period is seen as a flowering of the Renaissance, in what is
often known as the "Scientific Revolution", viewed as a foundation of modern
science. Historians like Howard Margolis hold that the Scientific Revolution
began in 1543, when Nicolaus Copernicus received the first copy of his De
Revolutionibus, printed in Nuremberg
(NUrnberg) by Johannes Petreius. Most of
Its contents had been written years prior, but the
publication had been
delayed. Copernicus died soon after receiving the copy.
Further significant
advances were made over the following century by Galileo Galilei, Christiaan
Huygens, Johannes Kepler, and Blaise Pascal. During the early seventeenth
century, Galileo made extensive use of experimentation to validate physical
theories, which
is the key idea in the modem scientific method. Galileo
formulated and successfully tested several results in dynamics, in particular
the Law of Inertia. In Galileo's Two New Sciences, a dialogue between the
characters Simplicio and Salviati discuss the motion of a ship (as a moving
frame) and how that ship's cargo is indifferent to its motion. Huygens used the
motion of a boat along a Dutch canal to illustrate an early form of the
conservation of momentum.
The scientific revolution is considered to have culminated with the
publication of the Philosophiae Natura/is Principia Mathematica in 1687 by the
mathematician, physicist, alchemist and inventor Sir Isaac Newton (1643-1727).
In 1687, Newton published the Principia, detailing two comprehensive and
successful physical theories: Newton's laws of motion, from which arise
classical mechanics; and Newton's Law of Gravitation, which describes the
fundamenta/forr;e of gravity. Both theories agreed well with experiment. The
Principia also included several theories in fluid dynamics.
After Newton
defined classical mechanics, the next great field of inquiry within physics was
the nature of electricity."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
85
"••• electricity..."
"Electricity would remain little more than an
intellectual curiosity for over two millennia until
1600, when the English
physician William Gilbert made a careful study of electricity and magnetism,
distinguishing the lodestone effect from static electricity produced by rubbing
amber. He coined the New Latin word electricus ("of amber" or "like amber'; from
I)A
after being rubbed. This association gave rise to
the English words "electric" and "electricity",
which made their first
appearance in print in Thomas Browne's Pseudodoxia Epidemica of
1646.
Further work was conducted by Otto von Guericke, Robert Boyle, Stephen Gray and
C. F. du Fay. In the 18th century, Benjamin Franklin conducted extensive
researr;h in electricity, selling his possessions to fund his worl<.. In June
1752 he is reputed to have attached a metal key to the bottom of a dampened kite
string and flown the kite in a storm-threatened
sky. He observed a succession
of sparl<.s jumping from the key to the back of his hand,
showing that
lightning was indeed electrical in nature.
In 1791 Luigi Galvani
published his discovery of bioelectricity, demonstrating that electricity was
the medium by which nerve cells passed signals to the muscles. Alessandro
Volta's battery, or voltaic pile, of 1800, made from alternating layers of zinc
and copper, provided scientists with a more reliable sourr;e of electrical
energy than the electrostatic machines previously used. Andre-Marie Ampere
discovered the relationship between electricity and
magnetism in 1820;
Michael Faraday invented the electric motor in 1821, and Georg Ohm
mathematically analyzed the electrical cirr;uit in 182 7.
While it had
been the early nineteenth century that had seen rapid progress in electrical
science, the late nineteenth century would see the greatest progress in
electrical engineering. Through such people as Nikola Tesla, Thomas Edison,
George Westinghouse, Ernst Werner von Siemens, Alexander Graham Bell and Lord
Kelvin, electricity was turned from a scientific curiosity into an essential
tool for modem life, becoming a driving force for the Second Industrial
Revolution."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
86
"••• Sir Isaac Newton..."
"Sir Isaac Newton (4 January 1643- 31 March
1727) was an English physicist, mathematician, astronomer, theologian, natural
philosopher, and alchemist. His treatise
Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica was published
in 1687, and said to be the greatest single work in the history of science,
described universal gravitation and the three laws of motion, laying the
groundwork for classical mechanics, which dominated the scientific view of the
physical universe for the next three centuries and is the basis for modern
engineering. He showed that the motions of objects on Earth and of celestial
bodies are governed by the same set of natura/laws by demonstrating the
consistency between Kepler's laws of planetary motion and his theory of
gravitation, thus removing the last doubts about he/iocentrism and advancing the
scientific revolution.
In mechanics, Newton enunciated the principles of
conseNation of momentum and angular momentum. In optics, he invented the
reflecting telescope and developed a theory of colour based on the observation
that a prism decomposes white light into a visible spectrum. He also formulated
an empirical law of cooling and studied the speed of sound.
In
mathematics, Newton shares the credit with Gottfried Leibniz for the development
of the calculus. He also demonstrated the generalized binomial theorem,
de'veloped the so called "Newton's method" for approximating the zeroes of a
function, and contributed to the study of power series.
In a 2005 poll
of the Royal Society of who had the greatest effect on the history of science,
Newton was deemed much more influential than Albert Einstein."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
87 "•••between lifetimes."
"Dr. Carl Sagan was a noted scientist, teacher and skeptic. Sagan was a
founding member of a group that set out to debunk unscientific claims, and wrote
the book The Demon Haunted World in which he said that there were several areas
in parapsychology which deserved serious study:
"At the time of writing
there are three claims in the ESP field which, in my opinion, deseNe serious
study: (1) that by thought alone humans can (barely) affect random number
generators in computers; (2) that people under mild sensory deprivation can
receive thoughts or images "projected" at them; and (3) that young children
sometimes report the details of a previous life, which upon checking turn out to
be accurate and which they could not have known about in any way other than
reincarnation.I pick these claims not because I think they're likely to
be valid (I don't), but as examples of contentions that might be true."
"University of Virginia psychiatrists Dr.Jim Tucker and Professor /an Stevenson
have published books and peer-reviewed research papers about their work in
examining cases of early childhood past life memories and birthmarks. The most
detailed collections of personal repolts in favor of reincarnation have been
published by Professor/an Stevenson, in books such as Twenty Cases Suggestive of
Reincarnation.
Stevenson has spent over 40 years devoted to the study of
children who have spoken about past li'ves. In each case, Stevenson methodically
documents the child's statements. Then,
he identifies the deceased person the
child allegedly identifies with, and verifies the facts of the deceased person's
life that match the child's memory. Stevenson believes that his meticulous
methods rule out all possible "normal" explanations for the child's memories. However, it should be
noted that a significant proportion of the University of Virginia's reported
cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where dominant religions
often permit the concept of reincarnation. In India-where this phenomenon is
quite common- if a child from a poor family claims to be the reincarnated person
from a
rich family, this can lead to the child to be adopted by that family,
a motive that has led to
children making fraudulent reincarnation claims.
Stevenson has said about the 2500 cases of children who appeared to
remember past lives, which he and his associates investigated:
"My
conclusion so far is that reincarnation is not the only explanation for these
cases, but that it is the best explanation we have for the stronger cases, by
which I mean those in which a child makes a considerable number (say 20 or 30)
of correct statements about another person who lives in a family that lives
quite remote from his own and with which his family has had no prior contacts.
1/Vhen we talk about remoteness, we dont necessarily just mean physical
distance. We know that two families can live only 10 kilometers apalt and yet
they can be very remote because they belong to different economic and social
classes."
Professor Stevenson has also matched birthmarks and birth
defects to wounds and scars on the deceased, verified by medical records such
as autopsy photographs. Stevenson's research into birthmarks and congenital
defects has particular impoltance for the demonstration of reincarnation, since
it furnishes objective and graphic evidence of reincarnation, superior to the
(often fragmentary) memories and reports of the children and adults questioned,
which even if verified afterwards probably cannot be assigned the same."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
88 "••• Iost civilizations of Atlantis..."
The following website has most of the popular information about Atlantis:
http:/IW\N\11/.Iost-civilizations.net/atlantis.html
89 "••• and
Lemuria..."
"The rise and fall of the Lemurian civilization cannot be
accurately documented, though many have gone in quest of this mythological
continent. Lost civilizations have been known to rise and fall- or just appear
and disappear without explanation. As with Atlantis one can only speculate as
to what happened, based on archaeological evidence, legends, theories pieced
together by researchers, and for some, metaphysical channelings.
The
exact location of Lemuria varies with different researchers and authors,
though it is part of the mysteries of the Pacific region flowing into the
American continent, just as Atlantis is linked to the Atlantic land areas
that stretch to the Mediterranean Sea. Wherever you believe the location of
Lemuria to be, it is linked with the Ring of Fire. This area has become active
with a Tsunami in December 26, 2004, powerful earthquakes and volcanoes that
continue,
after being dormant for many years. It would seem that the legends
of ancient Lemuria speak to us once again with warning signs- as they supposedly
did to the Lemurians before the continent- or group of islands- fell into the
sea.
The fate of
Lemuria, also known as Pacifica, Mu, and what Cayce called Zu or Oz, is not
unlike that proposed for Atlantis. It is much like the destiny of humanity
foreseen in our timeline by prophets of old and modern-day clairvoyants. The
legends are all the same ... a thriving, advanced culture that suddenly
manifested out of nowhere. Their origins and downfall are linked to destruction
when their continent sank beneath the 'sea' due to natural cataclysms and human
imbalance."
- Reference:
http://www.crystalinks.com/lemuria.html
90 "••• polar shift"...
"In 1852, mathematician Joseph Adhemar suggested that the accumulation of
thick ice at the poles periodically caused the earth to flip and the equator to
move to where the poles were. An early mention of a shifting of the Earth's
axis can be found in an 1872 article entitled "Chronologie historique des
Mexicains" which interpreted ancient Mexican myths as evidence for four periods
of global cataclysms that had begun around 10,500 B.C.
The novel
Geyser/and: Empiricisms in Social Reform. Being Data and Observations Recorded
by the Late Mark Stubble, M.D., Ph.D. (1908) by Richard Hatfield used the device
of a fictional study to locate a blissful nation of pure Communism at the North
Pole on the island of Atlantis. This fictional Utopia was destroyed by a pole
shift set in 9262 B.C.
Hugh Auchincloss Brown, an electrical engineer,
advanced a theory of catastrophic pole shift influenced by Adhemar's earlier
model. Brown also argued that accumulation of ice at the poles caused recurring
tipping of the axis. identifying cycles of approximately 7 millennia.
Charles Hapgood is now perhaps the best remembered early proponent, from in his
books The Earth's Shifting Crust (1958) (which includes a foreword by Albert
Einstein) and Path of the Pole (1970). Hapgood, building on Adhemar's much
earlier model, speculated that the ice mass at one or both poles
over-accumulates and destabilizes the earth's rotational balance, causing
slippage of all or much of earth's outer crust around the earth's core, which
retains its axial orientation. Based on his own research, he argued that each
shift took approximately five thousand years, followed by 20 to 30 thousand year
periods with no polar movements. Also, in his calculations, the area of movement
never covered more than 40 degrees. His examples of recent locations for the
North Pole include the Yukon Territory, Hudson Bay, and in the Atlantic Ocean
between Iceland and Norway.
This is an example of slow pole shift
motion, which displays the most minor alterations and no destruction. A more
dramatic view assumes more rapid changes, with dramatic alterations of geography
and localized areas of destruction due to earthquakes and tsunamis. Several
recent books propose changes that take place in weeks, days, or even hours,
resulting in a variety of doomsday scenarios.
Regardless of speed, the
results of a shift occurring results in major climate changes for most of the
earth's surface, as areas that were formerly equatorial become temperate, and
areas that were temperate become either more equatorial or more arctic.
Hapgood wrote to Canadian librarian, Rand Flem-Ath, encouraging him in his
pursuit of scientific evidence to back Hapgood's claim and in his expansion of
the theory. Flem-Ath published the results of this work in 1995 in When the Sky
Fell co-written with his wife, Rose. other theories which are not dependent upon polar ice masses
include those involving:
a high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits
Earth at such an angle that the lithosphere moves independent of the mantle
a
high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such an angle that the
entire planet shifts axis.
an unusually magnetic celestial object which
passes close enough to Earth to temporarily reorient the magnetic field, which
then "drags"the lithosphere about a new axis of rotation. Eventually, the sun's
magnetic field again determines the Earth's, after the intruding celestial
object "returns" to a location from which it cannot influence Earth.
perturbations of the topography of the core-mantle boundary, perhaps induced by
differential core rotation and shift of its axial rotation vector; leading to
CMB mass redistributions. See, e.g., Bowin.
mass redistributions in the
mantle from mantle avalanches or other deformations. See, e.g., Ladbury, and
Steinberger and O'Connell."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
91
"••• Totalitarian..."
"Totalitarianism is a concept used in political
science that describes a state that regulates nearly every aspect of public and
private behavior. Totalitarian regimes or movements maintain themselves in
political power by means of secret police, propaganda disseminated through the
state-controlled mass media, personality cults, regulation and restriction of
free discussion and criticism, single-party states, the use of mass
surveillance, and widespread use of terror tactics.
Many consider the
first totalitarian regimes to have begun in the 2oth century, which include the
communist regimes of the Soviet Union and Cuba, as well as totalitarianism of
Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, Spain under Franco, Portugal under Salazar; as well
as others. However some argue that totalitarianism has existed centuries prior;
such as in ancient China under the political leadership of Prime Minister Li Si
who helped the Qin dynasty unify China. Li Si adopted the political philosophy
of Legalism as the ruling philosophical thought of China and restricted
political activities and destroyed all literature and killed scholars who did
not support Legalism. Totalitarianism was also used by the Spartan state in
Ancient Greece. Its "educational system" was part of the totalitarian military
society. The oligarchy running the state machine dictated every aspect of life,
including the rearing of children."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
92 "•••planetary governments, regulated by a brutal social,
economic, and political
hierarchy..."
"A hierarchy (in Greek: hieros,
'sacred; and arkho, 'rule') is a system of ranking and organizing things or
people, where each element of the system (except for the top element) is a
subordinate to a single other element.
A hierarchy can link entities
either directly or indirectly, and either vertically or horizontally. The only
direct links in a hierarchy, insofar as they are hierarchical, are to one's
immediate superior or to one of one's subordinates, although a system that is
largely hierarchical can also incorporate other organizational patterns.
Indirect hierarchical/inks can extend "vertically" upwards or downwards via multiple links in the same
direction. All parts of the hierarchy which are not vertically linked to one
another can nevertheless be "horizontally" linked by traveling up the hierarchy
to find a common direct or indirect superior, and then down again. This is akin
to two co-workers, neither of whom is the other's boss, but both of whose chains
of command will eventually meet."
Many human organizations, such as
governments, educational institutions, businesses, churches, armies and
political movements are hierarchical organizations, at least officially;
commonly seniors, called "bosses", have more power than their subordinates. Thus
the relationship defining this hierarchy is "commands" or "has power over". Some
analysts question whether power "actually" works in the way the traditional
organizational chart indicates, however. This view tends to emphasize the
significance of the informal organization."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
93 "•••royal monarch as its figurehead."
"In politics, a
figurehead, by metaphor with the carved figurehead at the prow of a sailing
ship, is a person who holds an important title or office yet executes little
actual power. Common figureheads include constitutional monarchs, such as the
Emperor of Japan, or presidents in parliamentary democracies, such as the
President of Israel.
While the authority of a figurehead is generally
symbolic, respect and access to high levels of government can give them
significant influence on some events. An example would be Emperor Hirohito's
involvement in World War//. In parliamentary systems, presidents are
figureheads at times of peace (delegated such powers as convening or dismissing
the national legislature), but at wartime they are often commanders in chief.
Sometimes a figurehead can be exploited in times of emergency. For example,
Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi used the figurehead President of India to
issue unilateral decrees that allowed her to bypass parliament when it no longer
supported her.
The word can also have more sinister overtones, and refer
to a powerless leader who should be exercising full authority, yet is actually
being controlled by a more powerful figure behind the throne.
The
tendency of this word to drift, like many words that are in a strong process of
changed meanings, into the pejorative is beginning to make it unsuitable to
apply to a head of state with limited constitutional authority, such that its
use may become increasingly inappropriate in referring to monarchs and
presidents in parliamentary systems."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
94 "••• united by a egalitarian esprit de corps..."
"Esprit de
corps. when discussing the morale of a group, is an intangible term used for the
capacity of people to maintain belief in an institution or a goal. or even in
oneself and others. According to Alexander H. Leighton, "morale is the
capacity of a group of
people to pull together persistently and consistently
in pursuit of a common purpose".
Egalitarian, (derived from the French word ega/, meaning equal) is a
political doctrine that holds that all people should be treated as equals from
birth. Generally it applies to being held equal under the law, the church, and
society at large. In actual practice, one may be considered an egalitarian in
most areas listed above, even if not subscribing to equality in every possible
area of individual difference. For example, one might support equal rights in
race matters but not in gender issues, or vice versa."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
95 "••• Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here
because they are violently opposed to totalitarian governments..."
-Editor's Note: Coincidentally, or perhaps NOT coincidentally, almost one year
after this interview, the novel "1984" by George Orwell, vvhich was published in
June of 1948. The state of the U.S. government has grovvn to mirror many of the
features described by Orwell in the book, "Nineteen Eighty-Four". It is easy to
speculate that Orwell may have been
"influenced" by an IS-BE of The Domain
vvhile vvriting this book. Or, at the very least, he was one of the IS-BEs
sentenced to Earth because he is one of"... the IS-BEs on Earth are
here
because they are violently opposed to totalitarian governments...".
The following description of the basis for Orwell's "1984" are taken verbatim
from
Wikipedia.org. It is a very close description of the "Old Empire"
government:
"Much of Oceanic societvis based upon Stalin's Soviet Union.
The "Two Minutes' Hate" was the ritual demonization of State enemies and
rivals; Big Brother resembles Joseph Stalin· the Parlv's archenemv Emmanuel
Goldstein, resembles Leon Trotsky (both are Jewish, both have the same
physiognomy, and Trotsky's real surname was 'Bronstein'). Another suggested
inspiration for Goldstein is Emma Goldman, the famous Anarchist figure. Doctored
photography is a propaganda technique and the creation of unpersons in the
story, analogous to Stalin's enemies being made nonpersons and being erased from
official photographic records· the police treatment of several characters
recalls the Moscow Trials of the Great Purae."
There amany interesting
parallels between the concepts discussed by Orwell in "1984'and the description
of the "Old Empire" government and the Earth prison planet activities in the
transcripts of the "Alien Interviews" with Air/.
For example, a few of
these are parallels cited in the following excerpt from the internet
encyclopedia, Wikipedia.org:
Th•o"•ah•t F'oll'ce capture Winston and
Julia in their sanctuary bedroom and they are
s
·7f; ;;; ;:.a t;the Ministry of Love, where the regime's opponents are tortured
!
released (to be executed at a later date); Charrington, the shop
rented them
the room reveals himself an officer of the Thought Police. In the
Ministry of
Love torture chamber_ O'Brien tells Smith that he will be cured of his hatred
for the Party. During a session, he explains to Winston that torlure's purpose
is to alter his way of thinking, not to extract a fake confession, adding that
once cured- accepting realitv as the Patty describes- he then will be executed:
electroshock torture will achieve that. continuing until O'Brien decides Winston
is cured."
For complete comparative analysis, read the book, "1984" or
read the entire reference to the book on the internet at Wikipedia.org,
excerpted below:
"Nineteen Eighty-Four (also titled 1984), by George Orwell (the pen name of
Eric Arthur Blair), is an English dystopian novel about life in a dictatorship
as lived by Winston Smith, an intellectual worker at the Ministry of Truth, and
his degradation when he runs afoul of the totalitarian government of Oceania,
the state in which he lives in the year 1984.
Orwell's influences
In
the essay Why I Write, Orwell explains that alithe serious work he wrote since
the Spanish Civil War in 1936 was "written, directly or indirectly, against
totalitarianism and for democratic socialism." Therefore, Nineteen Eighty-Four
is an anti-totalitarian cautionary tale about the betrayal of a revolution by
its defenders. He already had stated distrust of totalitarianism and betrayed
revolutions in Homage to Catalonia and Animal Farm. Coming Up For Air, at
points, celebrates the personal and political freedoms lost in Nineteen Eighty
Four.
The novel's title, its terms and its language (Newspeak), and its
author's surname are bywords for personal privacy lost to national state
security. The adjective "Orwellian" denotes totalitarian action and
organization; the phrase: Big Brother is Watching You connotes pervasive,
invasive surveillance. The following quotation has become famous:
War is
Peace Freedom is Slavery Ignorance is Strength
Although the novel has
been banned or challenged in some countries, it, along with Brave New World, by
Aldous Huxley, and Fahrenheit 451, by Ray Bradbury, is among literature's most
famous dystopias. In 2005, Time magazine listed it among the best one hundred
English-language novels published since 1923.
Nineteen Eighty-Four
introduces Oceania, one of the world's three intercontinental totalitarian
super-states. The story occurs in London, the "chief city of Airstrip One",
itself a province of Oceania that "had been called England or Britain". Posters
of "Big Brother", the Party leader, with the caption BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING
YOU, dominate the city landscapes; two-way television (the telescreen) dominates
the private and public spaces of the populace.
Oceania's people are in
three classes- (i) the Inner Party, (ii) the Outer Party, and (iii) the
"Proles". This government, the Party, controls them via the Ministry of Truth
(MiniTru), where Winston Smith, the protagonist, works; he is a member of the
Outer Party. His job in MiniTru is the continual rewriting and altering of
history so that the government is always right and correct: destroying evidence,
amending newspaper articles, deleting the existence of people identified as
"unpersons".
The story begins on April4, 1984: "It was a bright cold
day in April, and the clocks were striking thirteen." The date is questionable,
because it is what Winston Smith perceives. In the story's course, he concludes
it as irrelevant, because the State can arbitrarily alter it; the year 1984 and
its world are transmutable.
The novel does not render the world's full
history to 1984. Indeed, because the book Winston reads is given to him by a
Party member, it is possible that the book itself is meant to be a deception,
and the history of the world of 1984 is somewhat different. Winston's recollections, and what he
reads in The Theory and Practice of Oligarchical Collectivism, by Emmanuel
Goldstein, reveal that after the Second World War, the United Kingdom fell to
civil war, becoming part of Oceania. Simultaneously, the Soviet Union
encompassed mainland Europe, forming Eurasia; the third super state, Eastasia,
comprises the east Asian countries around China and Japan.
There was an
atomic war, fought mainly in Europe, western Russia, and North America. It is
unclear what occurred first: the civil war wherein the Party assumed power or
the United States' annexation of the British Empire or the war during which
Colchester was bombed.
During the Second World War, George Orwell
repeatedly said that British democracy, as it existed before 1939, would not
survive the war,· the question being: Would it end via Fascist coup d'etat (from
above) or via Socialist revolution (from below)? During the war, Orwell admitted
events proved him wrong: "What really matters is that I fell into the trap of
assuming that 'the war and the revolution are inseparable' "
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
96 "••• Wars are fought with electronic
cannon."...
"I have not thought it hazardous to predict. that wars in
the future will be waged by electrical means."-- Nikola Tesla, 1915
Tesla made some remarkable claims concerning a "teleforce" weapon. The press
called it a
"peace ray" or death ray. In total, the components and methods
included:
1. An apparatus for producing manifestations of energy in
free air instead of in a high vacuum as in the past. This, according to Tesla in
1934, was accomplished.
2. A mechanism for generating tremendous
electrical force. This, according to Tesla, was also accomplished.
3.
A means of intensifying and amplifying the force developed by the second
mechanism.
4. A new method for producing a tremendous electrical
repelling force. This would be
the projector, or gun, of the invention.
Tesla worked on plans for a directed-energy weapon between the early 1900s till
the time of his death. In 1937, Tesla composed a treatise entitled "The Art of
Projecting Concentrated Non-dispersive Energy through the Natural Media"
concerning charged particle beams.
Tesla published the document in an attempt
to expound on the technical description of a "superweapon that would put an end
to all war". This treatise of the particle beam is currently in the Nikola Tesla
Museum archive in Belgrade. It described an open ended vacuum tube with a gas
jet seal that allowed particles to exit, a method of charging particles to
millions of volts, and a method of creating and directing nondispersive particle
streams (through electrostatic repulsion).
Records of his indicate that
it was based on a narrow stream of atomic clusters of liquid mercury or tungsten
accelerated via high voltage (by means akin to his magnifying transformer).
Tesla gave the following description concerning the particle gun's operation:
[The nozzle would} send concentrated beams of particles through the free air, of
such tremendous energy that they will bring down a fleet of 10,000 enemy
airplanes at a distance of 200 miles from a defending nation's border and will
cause armies to drop dead in their tracks."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
97
"••• like the Axis powers..."
'The Axis powers, also interpreted
as Axis alliance, Axis nations, Axis countries or sometimes just the Axis were
those countries opposed to the Allies during World War II. The three major
Axis powers, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, and Imperial Japan were part of a
military alliance on the signing of the Tripartite Pact in September 1940,
vvhich officially founded the Axis powers. At their zenith, the Axis powers
ruled empires that dominated large parts of Europe, Africa, East and Southeast
Asia and the Pacific Ocean, but World War II ended with their total defeat.
Like the Allies, membership of the Axis was fluid, and some nations entered and
later left the Axis during the course of the war.
The tenn was first
used by Benito Mussolini, in November 1936, vvhen he spoke of a Rome Berlin
axis arising out of the treaty of friendship signed between Italy and
Gennany on October 25, 1936. Mussolini declared that the two countries
would fonn an "axis" around vvhich the other states of Europe would revolve.
This treaty was forged vvhen Italy, originally opposed to Germany, was faced
with opposition to its war in Abyssinia from the League of Nations and
received support from Gennany. Later, in May 1939, this relationship
transformed into an alliance, called by Mussolini the "Pact of Steel"."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
98 "•••Vedic Hymns..."
The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each veda contains several
sections and thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns, especially
the hymns of the Rig veda, are considered to be at least 6000-8000 years old.
The Vedas are believed to be revealed scriptures, because they are considered
to be divine in origin. Since they were not vvritten by any human beings but
were only heard in deep meditative states, they are commonly referred a "those
that were heard".
Here is one of the most famous hymns from the Rig
Vega: :The Hymn of Creation"
·time is envisioned when the world was
not, only a watery chaos (the dark, "indistinguishable sea'J and a warm cosmic
breath, which could give an impetus of life. Notice how thought gives rise to
desire (when something is thought of it can then be desired) and desire links
non-being to being (we desire what is not but then try to bring it about that it
is). Yet the whole process is shrouded in mystery.
Where do the gods fit
in this creation scheme?
The non-existent was not; the existent was not
at that time. The atmosphere was not nor the heavens which are beyond. What was
concealed? Where? In whose protection? Was it water? An unfathomable abyss?
There was neither death nor immortality then. There was not distinction of day
or night. That alone breathed windless by its awn power. Other than that there
was not anything else.
Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning.
All this was an indistinguishable sea. That which becomes, that which was
enveloped by the void, that alone was born through the power of heat.
Upon that desire arose in
the beginning. This was the first discharge of thought. Sages discovered this
link of the existent to the nonexistent, having searched in the heart with
wisdom.
Their line [of vision] was extended across; what was below, what
was above? There were impregnators, there were powers: inherent power below,
impulses above.
Who knows truly? Who here will declare whence it arose,
whence this creation? The gods are subsequent to the creation of this. Who,
then, knows whence it has come into being?
Whence this creation has come
into being; whether it was made or not; he in the highest heaven is its
surveyor. Surely he knows, or perhaps he knows not."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
99 "••• the Aryan people..."
"The Vedic term
arya- in its earliest attestations has a meaning of "stranger'but "stranger" in
the sense of "potential guest". The Sanskrit lexicon defines Arya as mahakula
kulrnarya "being of a noble family", sabhya "having gentle or refined behavior
and demeanor", sajjana "being well-born and respectable", and sadhava
"being
virtuous, honourable, or righteous". Arya, is a title of honor and respect
given
to certain people for noble behavior.
The Aryan race was a term
used in the early 20th century by European racial theorists who believed
strongly in the division of humanity into biologically distinct races with
differing characteristics. Such writers believed that the Proto-Indo-Europeans
constituted a specific race that had expanded across parts of Europe, Iran and
small parts of northern India. This usage tends to merge the Sanskrit meaning of
"noble" or "elevated" with the idea of distinctive behavioral and ancestral
ethnicity marked by language distribution.
Nazism portrayed their
interpretation of an "Aryan race" as the only race capable of, or with an
interest in, creating and maintaining culture and civilizations, while other
races are merely capable of conversion, or destruction of culture. These
arguments derived from late nineteenth century racial hierarchies. Some Nazis
were also influenced by Madame Blavatsky's The Secret Doctrine (1888) where she
postulates "Aryans" as the fifth of her "Root Races", dating them to about a
million years ago, tracing them to Atlantis,
Because of historical
racist use of Aryan, and especially use of Aryan race in connection with the
propaganda of Nazism, the word is sometimes avoided in the West as being
tainted, in the same manner as the swastika symbol. Currently, India and Iran
are the only countries
to use the word Aryan in a demographic denomination."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
100
"••• the Vedic
Hymns..."
"The term veda means "knowledge, (sacred) lore"
embraces a body of writings the origin of which is ascribed to divine revelation
(shruti, literally "hearing"), and which forms the foundation of the Brahmanical
system of religious belief. This sacred canon is divided into three or
(according to a later scheme) four co-ordinate collections, likewise called
Veda:
(/)the
Rig-veda, or lore of praise (or hymns); (2) the Samaveda, or lore of tunes (or
chants); (3) the Yajurveda, or lore of prayer (or sacrificial formulas); and (4)
the Atharvaveda, or lore of the Atharvans. Each of these four Vedas consists
primarily of a collection
(samihita) of sacred, mostly poetical, texts of a
devotional nature, called mantra. This entire body of texts (and particularly
the first three collections) is also frequently referred to as the trayi vidya,
or threefold wisdom, of hymns (rik), tune or chant (saman), and prayer (yajus),
the fourth Veda, if at all included, being in that case classed together with
the Rik."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
101
"•••Vishnu..."
"Vishnu is the All-Pervading essence of all beings, the
master of and beyond the past, present and future, the creator and destroyer of
all existences, one who supports, sustains and governs the Universe and
originates and develops all elements within. In the Rigveda. Vishnu is mentioned
93 times.
The traditional Sanskrit explanation of the name ViOOu
involves the root viS, meaning "to settle, to enter", or "to pervade", and a
suffix nu, translating to approximately "the All Pervading One".
He has
nine avatars, or 'incarnations' (which) are described as having occurred in the
past, with one still to happen at the end of Kali Yuga. The Bhagavad Gita
mentions their purpose as being to vanquish negative forces."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
102 "••• past lives."
A "past lives"
scenario automatically infers a "future life" in the context of an amnesia and
prison planet operation. This implies the phenomenon of reincarnation:
"Reincarnation literally "to be made flesh again", is a doctrine or metaphysical
belief that some essential part of a living being (in some variations only human
beings) survives death to be reborn in a new body. This essential part is often
referred to as the spirit or soul, the "higher" or "true" self, "divine spark",
or"/". According to such beliefs, a new personality is developed during each
life in the physical world, but some part of the self remains constant
throughout the successive lives.
Belief in reincarnation is an ancient
phenomenon. This doctrine is a centra/tenet within the majority of Indian
religious traditions, such as Hinduism (including Yoga, Vaishnavism, and
Shaivism), Jainism, and Sikhism. The idea was also entertained by some Ancient
Greek philosophers. Many modern Pagans also believe in reincarnation as do some
New Age movements, along with followers of Spiritism, practitioners of certain
African traditions, and students of esoteric philosophies such as Kabbalah,
Sufism and Gnostic and Esoteric Christianity. The Buddhist concept of Rebirth
although often referred to as reincarnation differs significantly from the
Hindu-based traditions and New Age movements in that there is no "self' (or
eternal soul) to reincarnate.
During recent decades, a significant
minority of people in the West have developed a belief in reincarnation.
Notable exceptions include Henry Ford and General George Patton.
Henry Ford was convinced he had
lived before, most recently as a soldier killed at the battle of Gettysburg. A
quote from the San Francisco Examiner from August 26, 1928 described Ford's
beliefs:
"/adopted the theory of Reincarnation when I was twenty-six.
Religion offered nothing to the point. Even work could not give me complete
satisfaction. Work is futile if we cannot utilize the experience we collect in
one life in the next. When I discovered Reincarnation it was as if I had found a
universal plan I realized that there was a chance to work out my ideas. Time was
no longer limited. I was no longer a slave to the hands of the clock. Genius is
experience. Some seem to think that it is a gift or talent, but it is the fruit
of long experience in many lives. Some are older souls than others, and so they
know more. The discovery of Reincarnation put my mind at ease. If you preserve a
record of this conversation, write it so that it puts men's minds at ease. I
would like to communicate to others the calmness that the long view of life
gives to us."
General GeorgeS. Patton was a staunch believer in
reincarnation and, along with many other members of his family, often claimed to
have seen vivid, lifelike visions of his ancestors. In particular, Patton
believed he was a reincarnation of Carthaginian General Hannibal.
The
most detailed collections of personal reports in favor of reincarnation have
been published by Professor /an Stevenson, from the University of Virginia, in
books such as Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation.
Stevenson spent
over40 years devoted to the study of children who have apparently spoken about a
past life. In each case, Professor Stevenson methodically documented the child's
statements. Then he identified the deceased person the child allegedly
identified with, and verified the facts of the deceased person's life that
matched the child's memory. He also matched birthmarks and birth defects to
wounds and scars on the deceased, verified by medical records such as autopsy
photographs.
In a fairly typical case, a boy in Beirut spoke of being a
25-year-old mechanic, thrown to his death from a speeding car on a beach road.
According to multiple witnesses, the boy provided the name of the driver, the
exact location of the crash, the names of the mechanic's sisters and parents and
cousins, and the people he went hunting with- all of which turned out to match
the life of a man who had died several years before the boy was born, and who
had no apparent connection to the boy's family.
Stevenson believed that
his strict methods ruled out all possible "normal" explanations for the child's
memories. However, it should be noted that a significant majority of Professor
Stevenson's reported cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies,
where dominant religions often permit the concept of reincarnation. Following
this type of criticism, stevenson published a book on European cases suggestive
of reincarnation."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
103
"•••Moses..."
"The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father,
the Aten, bore the name lmram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of
Amram, the Hebrew equivalent.
The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew
word Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as "the Lord" (and
Adonai, translated as "my Lorci'J is used along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the Bible
as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover, in ancient times, the name
Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never spoken. Whenever the written name Jehovah
(Yhwh) was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was "vOiced instead. The written
form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is significant,
especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD" in Strong's
Exhaustive Concordance), where it is reserved for the following applications
alone: lllloses addresses God using the title Adon!Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22;
34:9; Numbers 14:17; Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); lllloses, himself. is
addressed both by Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers 11:28)
using the title Adon!Aten; and Joshua also addresses God using the title
Adon!Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As mentioned above, there is an established
relationship between the literature of the Egyptian
18th Dynasty and the
Bible. Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which
was found
by archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten."
http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaatlmoses.html
"Recent and
non-Biblical view places Moses as a noble in the court of the Pharaoh Akhenaten.
A significant number of scholars, from Sigmund Freud to Joseph Campbell, suggest
that Moses may have fled Egypt after Akhenaten's death (ca. 1334 BC) when many
of the pharaoh's monotheistic reforms were being violently reversed. The
principal ideas behind this theory are: the monotheistic religion of Akhenaten
being a possible predecessor to lllloses' monotheism, and the "Amarna Letters",
written by nobles to Akhenaten, which describe raiding bands of "Habiru"
attacking the Egyptian territories in Mesopotamia."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
104 "••• Amenhotep Ill..."
"Amenhotep Ill. meaning Amun is Satisfied was the ninth pharaoh of the
Eighteenth dynasty. According to different authors, he ruled Egypt from June
1391 BC-December 1353
BCE or June 1388 BCE to December 1351 BC/1350 BCE after
his father Thutmose IV died.
Amenhotep Ill was the son of Thutmose IV by
Muternwia, a minor wife of Amenhotep's father. Amenhotep Ill fathered two
sons with his Great Royal Wife Tiye, a great queen known as the progenitor of
monotheism via the Crown Prince Tuthmose who predeceased his father, and his
second son, Akhenaten, who ultimately succeeded him to the throne."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
105 "••• Akhenaten..."
"Akhenaten, meaning Effective spirit of Aten, first known as Amenhotep IV
(sometimes read as Amenophis IV and meaning Amun is Satisfied) before his first
year, was a Pharaoh of the Eighteenth dynasty of Egypt. He is especially noted
for attempting to compel the Egyptian population in the monotheistic worship of
Aten, although there are doubts as to how successful he was at this.
Amenhotep IV succeeded his father after Amenhotep Ill's death at the end of his
38-year reign, possibly after a coregency lasting between either 1 to 2 or 12
years. Suggested dates for Akhenaten's reign (subject to the debates surrounding
Egyptian chronology) are from
1353 BCE- 1336 BCE or 1351 BCE- 1334 BCE
Akhenaten's chief wife was Nefertiti.
His religious reformation appears to have begun with his decision
to celebrate a Sed festival in his third regnal year- a highly unusual step,
since a Sed-festival, a sort of royal jubilee intended to reinforce the
Pharaoh's divine powers of kingship, was traditionally held in the thirtieth
year of a Pharaoh's reign.
Year eight marked the beginning of
construction on his new capital, Akhetaten ('Horizon of Aten'), at the site
known today as Amarna. In the same year, Arnenhotep IV officially changed his
name to Akhenaten ('Effective Spirit of AtenJ as evidence of his shifting
religious perspective. Very soon afterward he centralized Egyptian religious
practices in Akhenaten, though construction of the city seems to have continued
for several more years. In honor of Aten, Akhenaten also oversaw the
construction of some of the most massive temple complexes in ancient Egypt,
including one at Karnak, close to the old temple of Amun. In these new temples,
Aten was worshipped in the open sunlight, rather than in dark temple enclosures,
as had been the previous custom. Akhenaten is also believed to have composed the
Great Hymn to the Aten.
Initially, Akhenaten presented Aten as a variant
of the familiar supreme deity Amun-Ra (itself the result of an earlier rise to
prominence of the cult of Amun, resulting in Amun becoming merged with the sun
god Ra), in an attempt to put his ideas in a familiar Egyptian religious
context. However, by Year 9 of his reign Akhenaten declared that Aten was not
merely the supreme god, but the only god, and that he, Akhenaten, was the only
intermediary between Aten and his people. He ordered the defacing of Amun's
temples throughout Egypt, and in a number of instances inscriptions of the
plural 'gods' were also removed.
Aten's name is also written differently
after Year 9, to emphasize the radicalism of the new regime, which included a
ban on idols, with the exception of a rayed solar disc, in which the rays
(commonly depicted ending in hands) appear to represent the unseen spirit of
Aten,
who by then was evidently considered not merely a sun god, but rather a
universal deity. It is important to note, however, that representations of the
Aten were always accompanied with
a sort of "hieroglyphic Footnote", stating
that the representation of the sun as All
encompassing Creator was to be
taken as just that: a representation of something that, by its very nature as
something transcending creation, cannot be fully or adequately represented by
any one part of that creation."
This Amama period is also associated
with a serious outbreak of a pandemic, possibly the plague, or polio, or perhaps
the world's first recorded outbreak of influenza, which carne from Egypt and
spread throughout the Middle East, killing Suppiluliuma I, the Hittite King.
Influenza is a disease associated with the close proximity of water fowl, pigs
and humans, and its origin as a pandemic disease may be due to the development
of agricultural systems that a/law the mixing of these animals and their wastes.
Some of the first archaeological evidence forthis agricultural system is
during the Amarna period of Ancient Egypt, and the pandemic that followed this
period throughout the Ancient Near East may have been the earliest recorded
outbreak of influenza. However, the precise nature of this Egyptian plague
remains unknown and Asia has also been suggested
as a possible site of origin
of pandemic influenza in humans. The prevalence of disease
may help explain
the rapidity with which the site of Akhetaten was subsequently abandoned. It may
also explain why later generations considered the gods to have turned against
the Amarna monarchs. The black plague has also been suggested due to the fact
that at Amarna the traces of the plague have been found."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
106
"••• Nefertiti...
"Nefertiti (pronounced at the time something like
*nafrati.ta) (c. 1370 BCE- c. 1330 BCE)
was the Great Royal Wife (or chief
consort/wife) of the Egyptian Pharaoh Akhenaten. She was the mother-in-law and
probable stepmother of the Pharaoh Tutankhamun. Nefertiti may have also ruled as
pharaoh in her own right under the name Nefemeferuaten briefly after her
husband's death and before the accession of Tutankhamun, although this
identification is doubted by the latest research. Her name roughly translates to
"the beautiful (or perfect) one has arrived". She also shares her name with a
type of elongated gold bead, called "nefer'; that she was often portrayed as
wearing. She was made famous by her bust, now in Berlin's Altes Museum.
Nefertiti's parentage is not known with certainty, but it is now generally
believed that she was the daughter of AY later to be pharaoh. Another theory
that gained some support identified Nefertitiwith the Mitanni princess
Tadukhipa. The name Nimerithin has been mentioned in older scrolls, as an
alternative name, but this has not yet been officially confirmed. It has
also
been suggested that Nefertiti was a daughter or relative of Amenhotep Ill, or of
the high
Theban nobility. Another theory places Nefertiti as the daughter of
Sitamun, half-sister of Amenhotep Ill. Queen Iaret was Sitamun's mother. Iaret
held important hereditary titles that ceased to exist after the ascension of
Amenhotep Ill. Sitamun is elevated to Great Royal Wife beside Tiye but there is
no indication that she ever had children and if so with whom. There is some
evidence based upon the titles of each of these women that suggests that they
were somehow related to one another in her family... Her name means "beautiful
one".
Nefertiti only worshiped one god by the name of Aten. Depending on
which reconstruction of the genealogy of the ancient Egyptian pharaohs is
followed, her husband Akhenaten may have been the father or half-brother of the
Pharaoh Tutankhaten (later called Tutankhamen).
She had six known
daughters with the Pharaoh Akhenaten. This is a list with suggested years of
birth:
Meritaten: Before year one or the very beginning of yearone.(1356
BC). Meketaten: Year 1 or three (1349 BC).
Ankhesenpaaten, later queen of
Tutankhamun Neferneferuaten Tasherit: Year6 (1344 BC) Neferneferure: Year9
(1341 BC).
Setepenre: Year 11 (1339 BC)."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
107 "••• Tutankhamun..."
"He was the son of
Akhenaten, also known as Amenhotep IV, and his minor wife Queen Kiya. Queen
Kiya's title was "Greatly Beloved Wife of Akhenaten" so it is possible that she
could have borne him an heir. Supporting this theory, images on the tomb wall in
the tomb of Akhenaten show a royal fan bearer standing next to Kiya's death bed,
fanning what is either
a princess or more likely a wet nurse holding a baby,
which would indicate that the wet nurse was holding the boy-king-to-be.
Tutankhamun was only nine or ten years old when he became pharaoh, and reigned
for approximately ten years, making him nineteen years old at death. In
historical terms Tutankhamun significance stems from his rejection of the
radical religious innovations introduced by his predecessor Akenhaten and that his tomb, uniquely,
in the Valley of the Kings was discovered almost completely intact-- the
most complete ancient Egyptian tomb ever found. As Tutankhamun began his reign
at such an early age, his vizier and eventual successor Ay was probably making
most of the important political decisions during Tutankhamun's reign."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
108 ••• "Brothers of the Snake"...
"It cannot be overemphasized that the serpent or snake plays no role in the
teachings or ritual of regular Freemasonry. Its introduction as a fastener for
masonic aprons is easily seen as the work of regalia manufacturers. That said,
the symbolic usages of the snake are of interest to students of religion,
esoterica, and of history.
On the other hand, George Oliver writes that
the serpent is a "significant symbol in Freemasonry: Moses' rod changed
into a serpen"The serpentine emblem of Masonry .. is a bright symbol of Hope;
for the promised Deliverer will open the gates of Heaven to his faithful
followers by bruising its head, and they shall enter triumphantly, trampling on
its prostrate body." "A striking emblem of Christianity triumphant; and bearing
an undoubted reference to the promise made to Adam after his unhappy fall." In
mainstream Christian beliefs, the snake represents temptation and evil: the
snake is the servant of Satan. But it has also had its more positive
significance.
In ancient Egyptian mythology the world was created by
four powers, one of which was the sun god Amun-Ra who took the form of a snake
and emerged from the water to inseminated the cosmic egg, the kneph, which was
created by the other gods. In another story, a god named Hathortransformed
himself into a poisonous snake called Agep and killed Seth. He also guarded the
wheat fields where the spirit of Horus was said to live,
bringing the sheaf
of wheat to be regarded as the symbol of rebirth. W. Bro. H. Meij suggests
that this is the root of the masonic usage of an ear of com in the Fellawcraff
degree.
In Greek mythology Zeus freed two eagles which met at the centre
of the world, sometimes called the navel of the earth, which is guarded by a
snake called Pytho. The symbol Serpens Candivorens, a snake biting its tail,
represents the unending cycle of nature between destruction, and new creation,
life and death. The Greeks called this figure Ouroboros. Chinese mythology
maintained that the world was surrounded by two entwined snakes, which
symbolized the power and wisdom of the creator. In another legend the Buddha was
attacked by a snake which bound itself seven times around his waist. Due to the
inner strength of the Buddha, the snake could not kill him but instead became
his follower.
Astrologers, or those interested in the historicaI
development of astrology, will point out that some systems include a thirteenth
sign of the zodiac known as Ophiuchus Serpentarius, the Serpent Holder. This
constellation lies between Sagittarius and Libra, somewhat over Scorpio. In the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries this constellation was called Alpheichius.
Known as the "God of Invocation", this house was named after the legendary
healer, Ophiuchus (Asclepius). The two serpents in his hands later replaced the
twin ribbons around the caduceus which became a symbol for physicians."
- Reference: freemasonry.bcy.calsymbolismlserpent.html
109 "••• assassinated by the Priests of Amen..."
"The High Priest of Amun or First Prophet of Amun was the highest ranking
priest in the priesthood of the ancient Egyptian god Amun.
"Maya" was
the High Priest of Amen until year 4 of Akhenaten. Redford speculates that Maya
is short for Ptahmose and that Ptahmose served from the end of the reign of
Amenhotep Ill until the beginning of the time of Akhenaten.
"Parennefer"
was the High Priest of Amen during the reigns ofTutankhamen and
Horemheb."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
110 "••• Moses..."
"(The Exodus
of Hebrew slave from Egypt, led by Moses) may have occurred around 1400s BC,
since the A mama letters, written ca. forty years later to Pharaohs Amenhotep
Ill and Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten) indicate that Canaan was being invaded by the
"Habiru" whom some scholars in the 1950s to 1970s interpret to mean "Hebrews".
Exodus 34:29-35 tells that after meeting with God the skin of Moses' face
became radiant, frightening the Israelites and leading Moses to wear a veil.
Jonathan Kirsch, in his book Moses: A Life, thought that, since he subsequently
had to wear a veil to hide it, Moses' face was disfigured by a sort of "divine
radiation bum".
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
111 •• Yahweh..."
"The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the
name lmram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of Amram, the Hebrew
equivalent. The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew
word Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as "the Lord"
(and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the
Bible as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover, in ancient times, the
name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never spoken. Whenever the written name
Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was voiced instead. The
written form of Adonis infrequent, however, its limited usage is significant,
especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD" in Strong's
Exhaustive Concordance), where
it is reserved for the following applications
alone: lllloses addresses God using the title
Adon!Aten (Exodus 4:10,13;
5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17; Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26;
10:17); lllloses, himself.
is addressed both by Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by
Joshua (Numbers
11:28) using the title Adon!Aten; and Joshua also addresses God using the title
Adon!Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As mentioned above, there is an established
relationship between the literature of the Egyptian 18th Dynasty and the Bible.
Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which was found by
archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten."
-Reference:
http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaatlmoses.html
"Yahweh is an
English rendition of.,,,,,, the name of the God of Israel. During the
Babylonian captivity, the Hebrew language spoken by the Jews was replaced by the
Aramaic language of
their Babylonian captors, which was closely related to Hebrew and, while sharing
many vocabulary words in common, contained some words that sounded the same or
similar but had other meanings. In Aramaic, the Hebrew word for "blaspheme" used
in Leviticus 24:16, "Anyone who blasphemes the name of YHWH must be put to
death" carried the meaning of "pronounce" rather than "blaspheme".
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
112 "•••Torah...decoded..."
"The Bible Code is a best-selling controversial book by Michael Drosnin, first
published in
1997. A sequel, The Bible Code II, was published in 2002 and
also reached best-seller
status.
Drosnin describes an alleged "Bible
code'; in which messages are encoded in the Hebrew bible. The messages are
purported to be hidden in the Torah, and can be deciphered by placing the
letters of various Torah passages at equal intervals in a text that has been
formatted to fit inside a graph.
Drosnin suggests that the Code was
written by extraterrestrial life (which he claims also brought the DNA of the
human genetic code to Earth). Drosnin elaborates on this theory in The Bible
Code II, suggesting that the alien who brought the code Jeff the key to the code
in a steel obelisk. Drosnin attempted to find this obelisk, which he believes is
buried near the Dead Sea. Drosnin's book is based on the technique described in
the paper "Equidistant Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis" by Professor
Eliyahu Rips of the Hebrew University in Israel with Doron Witztum and Yoav
Rosenberg."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
113 "••• Buddha
..."
"The following points are the a few of the fundamentals of the
teachings attributed to
Gautama Buddha:
The Four Noble Truths: that
suffering is an inherent part of existence; that the origin of suffering is
ignorance and the main symptoms of that ignorance are attachment and craving;
that attachment and craving can be ceased; and that following the Noble
Eightfold Path will lead to the cessation of attachment and craving and
therefore suffering.
The Noble Eightfold Path: right understanding, right
thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right
mindfulness, and right concentration.
Dependent origination: that any
phenomenon 'exists' only because of the 'existence'
of other phenomena in a
complex web of cause and effect covering time past, present and future.
Because all things are thus conditioned and transient (anicca), they have no
real independent identity (anatta).
Anicca (Sanskrit: anitya): That all
things are impermanent.
Anatta (Sanskrit: anatman): That the perception of a
constant "self" is an illusion.
Dukkha (Sanskrit: duOk.ha): That all beings
suffer from all situations due to unclear
mind.
According to
tradition, the Buddha emphasized ethics and correct understanding. He questioned
the average person's notions of divinity and salvation. He stated that gods are
subjected to karma themselves; and the Buddha is solely a guide and teacher for
the sentient beings
who must tread the path of Nirva Oa themselves to attain the spiritual awakening
called bodhi and see truth and reality as it is. The Buddhist system of insight
and meditation practice is not believed to have been revealed divinely, but by
the understanding of the true nature of the mind, which must be discovered by
personally treading a spiritual path guided by the Buddha's teachings."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
114 "••• Laozi..."
"The
Daodejing, often called simply the Laozi after its reputed author, describes the
Dao (or Tao) as the mystical source and ideal of all existence: it is unseen,
but not transcendent, immensely powerful yet supremely humble, being the root of
all things. According to the Daodejing, humans have no special place within the
Dao, being just one of its many ("ten thousand") manifestations. People have
desires and free will (and thus are able to alter their awn nature). Many act
"unnaturally'; upsetting the natural balance of the Dao. The
Daodejing
intends to lead students to a "return" to their natural state, in harmony with
Dao. Language and conventional wisdom are critically assessed. Taoism views them
as inherently biased and artificial, widely using paradoxes to sharpen the
point.
Wu wei, literally "non-action" or "not acting", is a central
concept of the Daodejing. The concept ofwu wei is very complex and reflected in
the words' multiple meanings, even in English translation; it can mean "not
doing anything", "not forcing", "not acting" in the theatrical sense, "creating
nothingness", "acting spontaneously", and "flowing with the moment."
Laozi used the term broadly with simplicity and humility as key virtues, often
in contrast to selfish action. On a political level, it means avoiding such
circumstances as war, harsh laws and heavy taxes. Some Taoists see a connection
between wu wei and esoteric practices, such as the "sitting in oblivion"
(emptying the mind of bodily awareness and thought) found in the Zhuangzi.
Taoism is a religion addressing the quest of immortality."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
115 "•••Zoroaster..."
"The best known
(Zoroastrians were the) Magi, the "Wise Men from the East" in the Bible, (who
brought gifts to Bethlehem) and whose graves Marco Polo claimed to have seen in
what is today the district of Saveh, near Tehran, Iran. In English, the term is
the origin of the words magic and magician.
"Many traits of
Zoroastrianism can be traced back to the culture and beliefs of the proto
Indo-Iranian period, and Zoroastrianism consequently shares some elements with
the historical Vedic religion that also has its origins in that era.
Central to Zoroastrianism is the emphasis on moral choice. to choose between the
responsibility and duty for which one is in the mortal world, or to give up this
duty and so facilitate the work of druj. Similarly, predestination is rejected
in Zoroastrian teaching. Humans bear responsibility for all situations they are
in, and in the way they act to one another. Reward, punishment_ happiness and
grief all depend on how individuals live their life.
In Zoroastrianism, good transpires for those
who do righteous deeds. Those who do evil have themselves to blame for their
ruin. Zoroastrian morality is then to be summed up in the simple phrase,
"good thoughts_ good words, good deeds".
There is one universal and
transcendental God, Ahura Mazda, the one uncreated creator and to whom all
worship is ultimately directed.
Ahura Mazda's creation- evident as
truth and order- is the antithesis of chaos, falsehood and disorder. The
resulting conflict involves the entire universe, including humanity, which
has an active role to play in the conflict.
Active participation in life
through good thoughts, good words and good deeds is necessary to ensure
happiness and to keep the chaos at bay. This active participation is a central
element in Zoroaster's concept of free will."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
116 "The land masses continually crack, crumble
and drift."
"Plate tectonics (from Greek rtKrwv, tekton "builder''
or "mason") is a theory of geology that has been developed to explain the
observed evidence for large scale motions of the Earth's lithosphere. The
theory encompassed and superseded the older theory of continental drift from the
first half of the 20th century and the concept of seafloor spreading
developed during the 1960s.
The outermost part of the Earth's interior
is made up of two layers: above is the lithosphere, comprising the crust and the
rigid uppermost part of the mantle. Below the lithosphere lies the
asthenosphere. Although solid, the asthenosphere has relatively low viscosity
and shear strength and can flow like a liquid on geological time scales. The
deeper mantle below the asthenosphere is more rigid again. This is, however,
not because of cooler temperatures but due to high pressure.
The
lithosphere is broken up into what are called tectonic plates- in the case of
Earth, there are seven major and many minor plates. The lithospheric plates
ride on the asthenosphere. These plates move in relation to one another at one
of three types of plate boundaries: convergent or collision boundaries,
divergent or spreading boundaries, and transform boundaries. Earthquakes,
volcanic activity, mountain-building, and oceanic trench formation occur
along plate boundaries. The lateral movement of the plates is typically at
speeds of 5 - 10 centimeters I yr."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
117 " The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically about once every 20,000
years".
"The pole shift theory is a hypothesis that the axis of
rotation of a planet has not always been at its present-day locations or that
the axis will not persist there; in other words, that its physical poles
had been or will be shifted. Pole shift theory is almost always discussed in
the context of Earth, but other solar system bodies may have experienced axial
reorientation during their existences.
Pole shift theories are not to be confused with plate
tectonics, the well-accepted geological theory that the Earth's surface consists
of solid plates which shift over a fluid asthenosphere; nor with continental
drift, the corollary to plate tectonics which maintains that locations of the
continents have moved slowly over the face of the earth, resulting in the
gradual emerging and breakup of continents and oceans over hundreds of millions
of years.
Pole shift theories are also not to be confused with
Geomagnetic reversal, the periodic reversal of the earth's magnetic field
(effectively switching the north and south magnetic poles). Geomagnetic reversal
has more acceptance in the scientific community than pole shift theories."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
118 "This operation is managed by the
secret police..."
"Secret police (sometimes political police) are a
police organization which operates in secrecy to maintain national security
against internal threats to the state. Secret police forces are typically
associated with totalitarian regimes, as they are often used to maintain the
political power of the state rather than uphold the rule of law. Secret police
are law enforcement organizations officially endowed with authority superior to
civil police forces, operating outside the normal boundaries of the law, and
they are often accountable only to the executive branch of the government. They
operate entirely or partially in secrecy; i.e., most or all of their operations
are obscure and hidden from the general public and from all government
officials, except for the topmost executive officials. Secret police
organizations have often been used as an instrument of political repression.
States where the secret police wield significant power are sometimes referred to
as police states. Secret police differ from the domestic security agencies in
modern liberal democracies, because domestic security agencies are generally
subject to government regulation,
reporting requirements, and other
accountability measures. Despite such oversight, there
still exists the
possibility of domestic-security agencies acting unlawfully and taking on some
characteristics of secret police.
Secret police not only have the
traditional police authority to arrest and detain, but in some cases they are
given unsupervised control of the length of detention, assigned to implement
punishments independent of the public judiciary, and allowed to administer those
punishments without external review. The tactics of investigation and
intimidation used by secret police enable them to accrue so much power that they
usually operate with little or no practical restraint. Secret-police
organizations employ internal spies and civilian informants to find protest
leaders or dissidents, and they may also employ agents provocateurs to incite
political opponents to perform illegal acts against the government, whereupon
such opponents may be arrested. Secret police may open mail, tap telephone
lines, use various techniques to trick_ blackmail. or coerce relatives or
friends of a suspect into providing information. The secret police are renowned
for raiding homes between midnight and dawn, to apprehend people suspected of
dissent
People apprehended by the secret police are often arbitrarily
arrested and detained without due process. While in detention, affestees may be
tortured or subjected to inhumane treatment. Suspects may not receive a public
trial, and instead may be convicted in a kangaroo court-style show trial, or by
a secret tribunal.
Secret police have been used by many types of
governments. Secret police forces in dictatorships and totalitarian states
usually use violence and acts of teffor to suppress political opposition and dissent and may use death
squads to carry out assassinations and "disappearances". Although secret police
normally do not exist in democratic states there are different varieties of
democracy and, in times of emergency or war, a democracy may lawfully grant its
policing and security services additional or sweeping powers, which may be seen
or construed as a secret police."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
119 "•••using false provocation operations to disguise their
activities..."
"False flag operations are covert operations conducted
by governments, corporations, or other organizations, which are designed to
appear as if they are being carried out by other entities. The name is derived
from the military concept of flying false colors; that is, flying the flag of a
country other than one's own. False flag operations are not limited to war and
counter-insurgency operations, and have been used in peace
time; for
example, during Italy's strategy of tension.
During the Italian strategy
of tension in which several bombings in the 1970s, attributed to far-left
organizations, were in fact carried out by far-right organizations cooperating
with the Italian secret services (see Operation Gladio, 1969 Piazza Fontana
bombing, 1972 Peteano attack by Vincenzo Vinciguerra, 1973 assassination attempt
of former Interior Minister Mariano Rumor, 1980 Bologna massacre, etc. and
various investigations, for example by Guido Salvini). In France, the Masada
Action and Defense Movement, supposedly a Zionist group, was really a
neo-fascist terrorist group which hoped to increase tension between Arabs and
Jews in France.
False flag tactics were also employed during the
Algerian civil war, starting in the mid-1994. Death squads composed of
DRS(Departement du Renseignement et de Ia securite) security forces disguised
themselves as Islamist terrorists and committed false flag terror attacks. Such
groups included the OJAL (Organisation of Young Free Algerians) or the OSSRA
(Secret Organisation for the safeguard of the Algerian Republic) According to
Roger Faligot and Pascal Kropp (1999), the OJAL reminded of 'fhe Organization of
the French Algerian Resistance (ORAF), a group of counter-terrorists created in
December 1956 by the DST (Direction de Ia Surveillance du Territoire I
Territorial Surveillance Directorate) whose
mission was to carry out
terrorist attacks with the aim of quashing any hopes of political
compromise."
On the night of Feb. 27, 1933 the Reichstag building was
set on fire. At the urging of Hitler_ Hindenburg responded the next day by
issuing an emergency decree "for the Protection of the people and the State,"
which stated: "Restrictions on personal liberty. on the right of free
expression of opinion, including freedom of the press; on the rights of
assembly and association; and violations of the privacy of postal, telegraphic
and telephonic communications and warrants for house searches, orders for
confiscations as well as restrictions on property. are also permissible beyond
the
/ega/limits otherwise prescribed." After 74 years, the question of who
actually started the
Reichstag fire is still unknown and occasionally
debated.
There are various 9111 conspiracy theories (and a verv large
bodv of hard evidence - Editor) which say the September 11, 2001 attacks on the
US were a false flag operation."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
120
"••• mind-control methods developed by government psychiatrists..."
"William Sargant was a consultant to the British Secret
Intelligence Service (M/5/M/6). In 1953 he associated with Frank Olson,
Deputy Acting Head of Special Operations for the CIA, investigating the use of
mind-bending drugs at the Biological Warfare Centre at Porion Dawn.
In
1944 he collaborated with Slater in writing An Introduction to Physical Methods
of Treatment in Psychiatry, a textbook on biological psychiatry that
included lobotomy and shock therapy and remained in print for three decades.
William Sargant was a pioneer in methods of placing false memories into
patients. He attested at the 1977 U.S. Senate hearing, "that the therapist
should deliberatelydistorl the facts of the patient's life-experience to achieve
heightened emotional response and abreaction. In the drunken state of
narcoanalysis patients are prone to accept the therapist's false
constructions."
In 1957 William Sargant published one of the first books
on the psychology of brainwashing, Battle for the Mind. William Sargant
connected Pavlov's findings to the ways people learned and internalized belief
systems. Conditioned behavior patterns could be changed by stimulated stresses
beyond a dog's capacity for response, in essence causing a breakdown. This could
also be caused by intense signals, longer than norma/waiting periods, rotating
positive and negative signals and changing a dog's physical condition, as
through illness. Depending on the dog's initial personality, this could possibly
cause a new belief system to
be held tenaciously. Sargant also connected
Pavlov's findings to the mechanisms of brain
washing in religion and
politics.
Sargant and Dr Ewen Cameron of Project MKULTRA notoriety,
were friends and colleagues who shared and exchanged views and information on
brainwashing and de patterning techniques and their mutual researches in this
area. Both men had extensive CIA and British Secret Intelligence Service
connections.
The aim of Cameron, Sargant and the CIA's researches was to
find a way to obliterate the memories of an allied spy ('de-patterning) and
implant false memories at a deep level so that if that spy was captured in his
adoptive country, he would be incapable under duress or even torture of
revealing his true American/British allegiance. He would only be able to reveal
the falsely implanted memories that supporled his assumed persona. This
concept became termed 'The Manchurian Candidate' after the novel. The extensive
use of 'heroic' doses of Electron Convulsive Shock Treatment combined with
Deep Sleep Treatment (narcosis), anti-depressants, tape-loops, insulin coma
therapy, and other drugs in this context, was designed to induce catastrophic
memorv loss which would then supposedly be replaced with false memories and
ideas (via tape loops, hypnosis, LSD or conversations while the person was
drugged).
In addition to LSD, Cameron also experimented with various
paralytic drugs. as well as electroconvulsive therapy at 30 to 40 times the
normal power. His "driving" experiments consisted of putting subjects into
drug-induced coma for months on end (up to three in one case) while playing
tape loops of noise or simple repetitive statements.
His experiments were
typically carried out on patients who had entered the institute for minor
problems such as anxiety disorders and post-partum depression, many of whom
suffered permanently from his actions."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
121 ••• "Earth
is a "ghetto" planet..."
"Ghetto" is also used figuratively to indicate
geographic areas with a concentration of any type of person.
Ghetto is
formed in three ways:
As ports of entry for racial minorities, and
immigrant racial minorities.
When the majority uses compulsion (typically
violence, hostility, or legal barriers) to force minorities into particular
areas.
When the majority is willing and able to pay more than the minority to
live with its own kind.
During World War II ghettos in occupied Europe
1939-1944 were established by the Nazis to confine Jews and sometimes Gypsies
into tightly packed areas of the cities of Eastern Europe turning them into
de-facto concentration camps and death camps in the Holocaust"
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
122 "••• Holocaust..."
"The
Holocaust (from the Greek OA6Kauarov (ho/6kauston): ho/os, "completely" and
kaustos, "burnt"), is the term generally used to describe the killing of
approximately six million European Jews during World War II, as part of a
program of deliberate extermination
planned and executed by the National
Socialist (Nazi) regime in Germany led by Adolf Hitler.
Other groups
were persecuted and killed by the regime, including the Roma; Soviets,
parlicularly prisoners of war; ethnic Poles; other Slavic people; the disabled;
gay men; and political and religious dissidents.
The persecution and
genocide were accomplished in stages. Legislation to remove the Jews from civil
society was enacted years before the outbreak of World War II. Concentration
camps were established in which inmates were used as slave labour until they
died of exhaustion or disease. Where the Third Reich conquered new territory in
eastern Europe, specialized units called Einsatzgruppen murdered Jews and
political opponents in mass shootings. Jews and Roma were crammed into ghettos
before being
transported hundreds of miles by freight train to extermination
camps where, if they survived the journey, the majority of them were killed in
gas chambers. Every arm of Germany's bureaucracy was in"vOived in the logistics
of the mass murder, turning the country into what one Holocaust scholar has
called "a genocidal state."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
123
"••• "final solution"..."
"Holocaust documenters argue that the
medicalization of social problems and systematic euthanasia of people in German
mental institutions in the 1930s provided the institutional,
procedural, and doctrinal origins of the
mass murder of the 1940s. The Nuremberg Trials convicted a number of
psychiatrists who held key positions in Nazi regimes."
- Reference:
Lapon, Lenny (1986). Mass Murderers in White Coats: Psychiatric Genocide in Nazi
Germany and the United States.
The tie between Hitler and the eugenic
psvchiatrists was so close that much of /VIein Kampf is literally
indistinguishable in language and in tone from the major international
journals and psychiatric textbooks of the time. To quote from a few of many such
passages in /VIein Kampf:
"To demand that defective people be prevented
from propagating equally defective offspring is a demand for the clearest reason
and, if systematically executed, represents the most humane act of mankind ..."
"Those vvho are physically and mentally unhealthy and unV\oUrthy must not
perpetuate their ;suffering in the bodies of their children. "
"A
prevention of the faculty and opportunity to procreate on the part of the
physically degenerate and the mentally sick ... would not only free humanity
from an immeasurable misfortune but would lead to a recovery vvhich today seems
scarcely conceivable."
Hitler received support from PSYChiatrists and
social scientists around the world after he took power. Many articles in the
world's leading medical journals monitored and heaped praise on Hitler's eugenic
legislation and policies.
Records uncovered by Abrams at the hospital
confirm that the extermination had begun as a part of a national psvchiatric
program before Hitler took on the svstematic murder of
- Hundreds of
patients had been shipped off to psychiatric extermination centers prior to the
end of 1941, when the national program was largely abandoned and local state
mental hospitals took over "the action" on their own.
The
psvchiatric extermination program was not a hidden, secret shame of psychiatry
- at least, not at the start. It was oraanized bvleading professors of
psvchiatrv and directors of mental hospitals through a series of national
meetings and workshops. So-called euthanasia forms were circulated to individual
hospitals, and final approval of each death was then given in Berlin bv a
committee of the nationS outstanding psvchiatrists. By January 1940 patients
were being shipped to six special extermination centers staffed by
psychiatrists.
on purpose of murdering them. At the end of the
war, many large ·
were entirely empty, and estimates from various war-crime
tribunals,
including Nuremberg, estimate the number of dead to be between 250.000 and
300 000 mostlv inmates of psvchiatric hospitals and homes for the retarded..
Psychiatrist Frederic Wertham, by no means a radical critic of his
profession, deserves the credit for being the first to describe the role of
psychiatry in Nazi Germany: .
"The tragedy is that the PSYCHIATRISTS did not have to have an order.
They acted on their own. Thev were not carrving out a death sentence pronounced
bv somebodv else. Thev were the legislators who laid down the rules for
deciding who was to die· they were the administrators who worked out the
procedures. provided the patients and the places, and decided the methods of
killing- they pronounced a sentence of
life or death in each individual
case: thev were the executioners who carried the
sentences out or- without
being coerced to do so -surrendered their patients to be killed in other
institutions: thev supervised and often watched the slow deaths..."
By November 1, 1941, the first extermination camps were being built: first
Be/zec, then
Sobibor, Treblinka, Chelmno and Majdanek, and finally
Auschwitz-Birkenau.
At first, vague plans were made in Nazi Germany to
deport all European Jews to Madagascar. Adolf Eichmann, in particular,
supported this option before the Wannsee Conference of1942, where he was made
privy to the exact details of the "Final Solution".
SS chief Heinrich
Himmler stated:
"However cruel and tragic each individual case may be,
this method is still the mildest and best, if one rejects the Bolshevik method
of physical extermination of a people out of inner conviction as un-German and
impossible."
The original plan was to use the Royal Navy after Britain's
defeat to exile all of Europe's Jews to Madagascar. However, since the British
were not defeated as anticipated by the Nazis, the Madagascar Plan had to be
abandoned.
The extermination process in Be/zec, Sobibor and Treblinka
was similar to the method used in the six extermination camps in Germany and
Austria, but hugely scaled up for killing whole transports of people at a time.
Victims would hand over their valuables, which became property of the
Gennan Reichsbank. They then undressed, and their clothes were searched for
jewelry and other valuables. Victims were then marched into the gas
chamber and packed tightly to minimize the available fresh air. An engine
created carbon monoxide gas which was then discharged through gas pipes, killing
the occupants. Their corpses were cremated after any gold dental fillings were
removed. The mass murder was carefully tracked and documented.
For
example, the intercepted HOfle Telegram sent by SS-SturmbannfDhrer Hermann HOfle
on January 11, 1943 to SS-Obersturmbannf{)hrer Adolf Eichmann in Berlin listed
1,274,166 total arrivals to the four camps of Aktion Reinhard through the end
of1942, as well as the total arrivals by camp for the last two weeks of 1942.
The structure of all camps was nearly identical. From the reception area
with ramp and undressing barracks, the Jews entered a narrow, camouflaged path
(called sluice or tube) to the extermination area with gas chambers, pits and
cremation grids. The SS and Trawnikis stayed in a separate area. Barbed wire
fences, partially camouflaged with pine branches, surrounded the camp and
separated the different parts. Unlike Ausclrwitz, no electric fences were used.
Wooden watchtowers guarded the camp.
Approximately 2 million Jews lost their lives in Be/zec, Sobibor,
Treblinka and Majdanek in the course of Operation Reinhard. Approximately
178,045,960 German Reichsmark worth of Jewish property (today's value: around
700,000,000 $US or 550,000,000 Euros) was stolen. This money went not only to
German authorities, but also to single individuals (SS and police men, camp
guards, non-Jewish inhabitants of towns and villages with ghettos or adjacent
camps)."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
124 "••• the "Old
Empire", whose headquarters located near one of the "tail stars" in the Ursa
Major (Big Dipper)..."
The "Tail Stars" of Ursa Major are A/cor, Alioth,
and Alkaid."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
125 "•••
radioactivity..."
"Nuclear weapons emit large amounts of
electromagnetic radiation as visible, infrared, and ultraviolet light. The chief
hazards are burns and eye injuries. On clear days, these injuries can occur well
beyond blast ranges. The light is so powerful that it can start fires that
spread rapidly in the debris left by a blast. The range of thermal effects
increases markedly with weapon yield. Thermal radiation accounts for between
35-45% of the energy released in the explosion, depending on the yield of the
device.
The first atomic bomb actually used in wartime was dropped on
Hiroshima on August 6th,
1945 killing between 130,000 and 150,000 people by
the end of that year. Those who
survived the bombing are rapidly aging now
after struggling for many years.
In Hiroshima, a tremendous fire storm
developed within 20 minutes after detonation and destroyed many more buildings
and homes. A fire storm has gale force winds blowing in towards the center of
the fire from all points of the compass.
Mr. Hiroshi Sawachika was 28
years old vvhen the bomb was dropped. He was an anny doctor stationed at the
anny headquarters in Ujina. When he was exposed, he was inside the building at
the headquarters, 4.1 km from the hypocenter. Being rather far from the
hypocenter, he was not seriously injured. Afterwards, he was very busy getting
medical treatment to the survivors.
INTERVIEWER: Haw many patients did
you treat on August 6?
ANSWER: Well, at least 2 or 3 thousand on that
very day if you include those patients whom
I gave directions to. I felt that
as if once that day started, it never ended. I had to keep on and on treating
the patients forever. It was the longest day of my life. Later on, when I had
time to reflect on that day, I carne to realize that we, doctors learned a lot
through the experience, through the suffering of all those people. It's true
that the lack of medical knowledge, medical facilities, integrated organization
and so on prevented us from giving sufficient medical treatment. Still there was
a lot for us, medical doctors to learn on that day.
/learned that the nuclear
weapons which gnaw the minds and bodies of human beings should never be used.
Even the slightest idea using nuclear arms should be completely exterminated the
minds of human beings. Otherwise, we will repeat the same tragedy. And we will
never stop being ashamed of ourselves."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
126
"•••Atlanta..."
"Atlantis was a continent. Its capita/was called by the
same name or by that of Poseidonis, and was located on an island next to its
coast. After this continent sunk under the seas, only the peaks of its loftiest
mountains remained above the water, forming what the ancients later knew as the
Islands of the Blest, and which we know as those of Indonesia.
Atlantis
created a worldwide empire, and had colonies the world over. These colonies, as
usual, attempted to duplicate the motherland, as colonists are wont to do.
Atlantis and Lemuria have been grossly distorted and misplaced by all sorts of
investigators in what concerns both their epochs and their sizes and locations.
Indeed, Atlantis and Lemuria coexisted side by side, at more or less the same
date.
More exactly, Lemuria was the archetypal Atlantis, the same as
Eden or Paradise, the site of origin of both Mankind and Civilization. From
there, the Lemurian Atlanteans colonized the nearby region of India, which
became its "twin" and partner. In mythical terms, we can say that
Lemuria-lndonesia was the Mother, and that Atlantis-India was the Father of all
the
other civilizations.
Our Atlantean heritage also encompasses the
arts and techniques such as Agriculture and Animal Domestication, the greatest
inventions ever. Without the domesticated plants and animals- most or all of
which originated in Atlantis, and often embody an advanced use of genetic
engineering- Civilization could never have developed at all. Besides these, a
series of inventions of mysterious origins, who carne to us from the dawn of
time, are also
owed to Atlantis and Lemuria: metallurgy, stone masonry and
sculpture, paper, the alphabet,
medicinal drugs, gunpowder, weaving, and so
on."
Reference: http:IIWoNW.atlan.org/
127 "•••Lemur..."
"Lemuria is the name of a hypothetical "lost land" variously located in the
Indian and Pacific
Oceans. Its 19th century origins lie in attempts to
account for discontinuities in biogeography. Though Lemuria has passed out of
the realm of conventional science, it has been adopted by occult writers, as
well as some Tamil writers of India. Accounts of Lemuria differ according to the
requirements of their contexts, but all share a common belief that a continent
existed in ancient times and sank beneath the ocean as a result of geological
change, often cataclysmic.
Lemuria entered the lexicon of the Occult
through the works of Madame B/avatsky, who claimed in the 1880s to have been
shown an ancient, pre-Atlantean Book of Dzyan by the Mahatmas. Kumari Kandam is
a sunken kingdom sometimes compared with Lemuria. According to these modernist
interpretations of motifs in classical Tamil literature- the epics
Ci/appatikaram and Manirneka/ai that describe the submerged city of Puhar- the
Dravidians originally came from land south of the present day coast of South
India that became submerged by successive floods. There are various claims from
Tamil authors that there was a large land mass connecting Australia and the
present day Tamil Nadu coast.
It is interesting to note that Madame
Blavatsky described the Lemurians (her third root race) as being colored black
and described the Negroid race, the Dravidians and the Australoids, Papuans and
Melanesians as being descended from them.
prior to the acceptance of continental drift, biologists
frequently postulated submerged land masses in order to account for populations
of /and-based species now separated by barriers of water. Similarly, geologists
tried to account for striking resemblances of rock formations
on different
continents. The first systematic attempt was made by Melchior Neumayr in his
book Erdgeschichte in 1887. Many hypothetical submerged land bridges and
continents were proposed during the 19th century, in order to account for the
present distribution of species.
As Lemuria gained some acceptance
within the scientific community, it began to appear in the works of other
scholars. Ernst Haeckel, a German Darwinian taxonomist, proposed Lemuria as an
explanation for the absence of "missing link" fossil records. According to
another source, Haecke/ put forward this thesis prior to Sc/ater (but without
using the name
'Lemuria'). Locating the origins of the human species on this
lost continent, he claimed the
fossil record could not be found because it
had sunk beneath the sea.
other scientists hypothesized that Lemuria had
extended across parts of the Pacific oceans, explaining distributions of species
across Asia and the Americas.
The Lemuria theory disappeared completely
from conventional scientific consideration after the theories of plate tectonics
and continental drift were accepted by the larger scientific community.
According to the theory of plate tectonics (which is nowadays the only accepted
paradigm in geology), Madagascar and India were indeed once part of the same
landmass (thus accounting for geological resemblances), but plate movement
caused India to break away millions of years ago, and move to its present
location. The original landmass broke apart- it did not sink beneath the sea
level."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
128 ••• "Lake
Toba in Sumatra"...
The Toba eruption (the Toba event) occurred at what
is now Lake Toba about 67,500 to
75,500 years ago. It had an estimated
Volcanic Exp/osivity Index of 8 (described as "mega colossal"), making it
possibly the largest explosive volcanic eruption within the last twenty five
million years. The total amount of erupted material was about 2800 cubic km (670
cubic miles)- around 2,000 krrf3 of ignimbrite that flowed over the ground and
around BOO krrf3 that fell as ash, with the wind blowing most of it to the west.
By contrast, the 1980 eruption of Mount St. Helens ejected around 1.2 cubic
km of material, whilst the largest volcanic eruption in historic times, at Mount
Tambora in 1815, emitted the equivalent of around 100 cubic kilometers of dense
rock and created the "Year Without a Summer'' as far away as North America."
The Toba eruption was the latest of a series of at least three
calderra-forming eruptions which have occurred at the volcano. Earlier calderas
were formed around 700,000 and
840,000 years ago.
To give an idea of
its magnitude, consider that although the eruption took place in Indonesia, it
deposited an ash layer approximately 15 em (6 in) thick over the entire Indian
subcontinent" at one site in centra/India the Toba ash layer today is up to 6 m
(20 feet) thick and parls of Malaysia were covered with 9 m of ashfa/1. In
addition it has been
calculated that 1010 metric tons of sulphuric acid was
ejected into the atmosphere by the event, causing acid rain fallout."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
129
"•••Mt. Krakatoa.."
"Mt. Krakatoa is
a volcanic island in the Sunda Strait between Java and Sumatra in Indonesia. The
name is used for the island group, the main island (also called Rakata), and the
volcano as a whole. It has erupted repeatedly, massively, and with disastrous
consequences throughout recorded history. The best known eruption culminated in
a series of massive explosions on August 26-27 1883, which was among the most
violent volcanic events in modem times. With a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 6,
it was equivalent to 200
megatonnes of TNT- about 13,000 times the yield of
the Little Boy bomb (13 to 16 KT),
which devastated Hiroshima, Japan.
The 1883 eruption ejected more than 25 cubic kilometres of rock, ash, and
pumice, and generated the loudest sound historically reported: the cataclysmic
explosion was distinctly heard as far away as Perth in Australia approx. 1,930
miles (3,110 km), and the island of Rodrigues near Mauritius approx. 3,000 miles
(5,000 km). Near Krakatoa, according to official records, 165 villages and towns
were destroyed and 132 seriously damaged, at least
36,417 (official toiO
people died, and many thousands were injured by the eruption, mostly from the
tsunamis which followed the explosion.
The eruption destroyed two thirds
of the island of Krakatoa. Eruptions at the volcano since
1927 have built a
new island in the same location, called Anak Krakatau (child of Krakatoa)."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
130
"... colossal volcanic
explosion..."
"A supervolcano is a volcano that produces the
largest and most voluminous kinds of eruption on Earth. The explosivity of such
eruptions varies, but the volume of ejected tephra is enough to radically alter
the landscape and severely affect global climate for years, with cataclysmic
consequences for life VEI-8 volcanic events have included eruptions at the
following locations. Estimates of the volume of erupted material are given in
parentheses.
Lake Taupo. North Island New Zealand - Oruanui eruption
26,500 years ago (1, 170
km')
Lake Toba, Sumatra, Indonesia- 75,000 years
ago (2,800 km")
Yellowstone Caldera, Wyoming, United States- 2.2 million
years ago (2,500 km')
and 640,000 years ago ( 1,000 km')
La Garita
Caldera, Colorado, United states- Source of the truly enormous eruption of the
Fish Canyon Tuff 27.8 million years ago (-5,000 km')
The Lake Toba
eruption plunged the Earth into a volcanic winter, eradicating an estimated 60%
of the human population (although humans managed to survive, even
in the
vicinity of the volcano), and was responsible for the formation of sulfuric acid
in the atmosphere.
Many other supermassive eruptions have also occurred
in the geological past."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
131 "••• due to atmospheric pollution as
well as an extensive period during which radiation from the sun is deflected
back into space, and cause global cooling..."
"Nuclear winter is a
hypothetical global climate condition that is predicted to be a possible outcome
of a large-scale nuclear war. It is thought that severely cold weather can be
caused by detonating large numbers of nuclear weapons, especially over flammable
targets such as cities, where large amounts of smoke and soot would be injected
into the Earth's
stratosphere. The term has also been applied to one of the
after-effects of an
supervolcano eruption.
A global average surface
cooling of-rc to -8°C persists for years, and after a decade the cooling is
stiii-4°C (Fig. 2). Considering that the global average cooling at the depth of
the last ice age 18,000 yr ago was about -YC, this would be a climate change
unprecedented in speed and amplitude in the history of the human race. The
temperature changes are largest over land ... Cooling of more than -20°C occurs
over large areas of North America and of more than -30°C over much of Eurasia,
including all agricultural regions."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
132 "•••The global cataclysm that destroyed the dinosaurs..."
"In the past 600 million years there have been five major mass extinctions that
on average extinguished half of all species. The largest mass extinction to have
affected life on Earth was in the Permian-Triassic, which ended the Permian
period 250 million years ago and killed off 90% of all species. The last such
mass extinction led to the demise of the dinosaurs and has been found to have
coincided with a large asteroid impact; this is the Cretaceous-Tertiary
extinction event. There is no solid evidence of impacts leading to the four
other major mass extinctions, though a recent report from Ohio State scientists
stated that they have located a 483-km diameter impact crater beneath the East
Antarctic Ice Sheet which may date back about 250 million years, based on
gravity measurements, which might associate it with the Permian-Triassic
extinction event.
In 1980, physicist Luis Alvarez, his son, geologist
Walter Alvarez, and nuclear chemists Frank Asaro and Helen V. Michael from the
University of California, Berkeley discovered unusually high concentrations of
iridium an element that is rare in the Earth's crust but relatively abundant in
many meteorites. From the amount and distribution of iridium present in the 65
million year old "iridium layer", the Alvarez team later estimated that an
asteroid of
10-14 kilometers must have collided with the earth. This iridium
layer at the K-T boundary has been found worldwide at 100 different sites.
Multidirectionally shocked quarlz, which is only known to form as
the result of large impacts or atomic bomb
has also been found in the same
layer at more than 30 sites. Soot and ash at thousands times nonnallevels were
found with the above."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
"The
geologic record of terminal Cretaceous environmental events indicates that
iridium and other associated elements were not deposited instantaneously but
during a time interval spanning some 10,000 to 100,000 years. The available
geologic evidence favors a mantle rather than meteoritic origin for these
elements. These results are in accord with the scenario of a series of intense
eruptive volcanic events occurring during a relatively short geologic
time
interval and not with the scenario of a single large asteroid impact event."
- Reference:
Article: Terminal Cretaceous Environmental Events
Charles B. Officer 1 and
Charles L. Drake 2
1 Research professor in the Earth Sciences
Department, Dartmouth College, Hanover, New Hampshire 03755.
2 Professor
in the Earth Sciences Department, Dartmouth College, Hanover, New
Hampshire 03755.
133 "Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout
much like that of volcanic eruptions."
"Oct. 26, 2007- New evidence dug
from the shores of the Bay of Bengal supports the radical idea that it was a
series of monumental volcanic eruptions that wiped out the dinosaurs, not a
meteor impact in the Gulf of Mexico. The discovery confirms two important
things, said Keller: First, that the most massive Deccan eruption and the K-T
mass extinction happened at the same time. Second, that the later, final
eruption is timed right to have
slowed the recovery of many living things.
This latter matter of the slow recovery has long
been a mystery to
paleontologists, she said."
- Reference:
http://dsc.discovery.comlnewsl20071101261dinosaur-volcano.html
"A
new statistical study of mass extinctions throughout the history of life on
Earth is backing up the idea that no single meteor; volcanic eruption or other
lone gunman is ever to blame, even in the case of the Cretaceous-Tertiary event
that brought the end of dinosaurs 65 million years ago.
Instead, the
worst die-offs happen when some sort of interminable, multi-generational
pressure on life is combined with a few powerful blows. It's what is naw being
called the press/pulse theory of mass extinctions.
The theory "is
essentially a more eloquent way of saying what I and many other paleontologists
have been saying for many years," said Gerta Keller of Princeton University.
"Namely that the impact-kill hypothesis is all wrong. Impacts alone could not
have been the killing mechanism for the K-T or any of the other major mass
extinctions."
In the late Cretaceous case massive volcanism- the Deccan
Traps eruption in India- and attendant climate change, coincided with an impact
that pushed highly stressed biota over the brink."
- Reference:
http:1/dsc.discovery.comln ewsl20061101201extinction_pia.htmI
134 "•••
Rwenzori Mountains..."
"The highest Rwenzoris are permanently
snaw-capped, and they, along with Mount Kilimanjaro and Mount Kenya are the only
such in Africa. The Ruwenzoris are often identified with the "Mountains of the
Moon" mentioned by ?tolemy. The Ruwenzori are
knawn for their
vegetation, ranging from tropical rainforest through alpine meadows to snow;
and for their animal population, including forest elephants, several primate
species and many endemic birds."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
135 •••" Pyrenees Mountains"...
"The Pyrenees are named after Pyrene (fire in Greek) who was the daughter
of Bebryx and was raped by Herakles. Terrified at giving birth to a serpent she
fled to the mountains and was either buried or eaten by wild animals. Herodotus
located this legend in his map of the Oikumene as early as 450 BC."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
136 "••• steppes of Mongolia..."
"In
the chaos of the late twelfth century, a chieftain named TemDjin finally
succeeded in uniting the Mongol tribes between Manchuria and the Altai
Mountains. In 1206, he took the title Genghis Khan, and he and his successors
began expanding the Mongol Empire into the largest contiguous land empire in
world history, going as far northwest as the
Kievan Rus, and as far south as
northern Vietnam, Tibet, Iran."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
137
••• "plunder their possessions."
"Looting, sacking, plundering,
despoiling, or pillaging is the indiscriminate taking of goods by force as part
of a military or political victory, or during a catastrophe or riot, such as
during war, natural disaster, or rioting. The term is also used in a broader
(some would argue metaphorical) sense, to describe egregious instances of theft
and embezzlement, such as
the "plundering" of private or public assets by
corrupt or overly greedy corporate executives
or government authorities. The
proceeds of all these activities can be described as loot, plunder, or pillage.
Looting originally referred primarily to the plundering of villages and
cities not only by victorious troops during warfare, but a /so by civilian
members of the community. For example, see War and Peace, which describes
widespread looting by Moscow's citizens before Napoleon's troops enter the town,
and looting by French troops elsewhere; also note the looting of art treasures
by the Nazis during WWII."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
138
"•••Tiahuanaco..."
For more detailed information about the archaeology
of this site, visit the following websites:
http://vvvvw.sacredsites.com/americas/bolivialtiahuanaco.html
http://WoNW.viewzone.com/tia.html
http:1/WoNW.world-mysteries.com/mpl_6.htm
139 "...the shift
of the poles of the planet...".
"Charles Hapgood first came to public
attention in the mid-1950s with his theory of earth crust displacement, a
radical geological idea which attracted the curiosity and support of
Albert Einstein. The
Einstein-Hapgood correspondence is a forgotten page in the history of science.
Rose and I obtained these letters (ten from Einstein to Hapgood) from Albert
Einstein's Archives in the Fall of 1995. They show, for the first time, just how
extensively Albert Einstein was involved in assisting Charles Hapgood in the
development of the theory. This correspondence is detailed in The Atlantis
Blueprint. Here is a brief summary:
In his second reply (24 November
1952) to Hapgood, Einstein wrote that the idea of earth crust displacement
should not be ruled out "apriori" just because it didnf fit with what we wanted
to believe about the earth's past. What was needed, Einstein claimed, was solid
"geological and paleontological facts."
For six months, Hapgood gathered
geological evidence to support the idea of an earth crust displacement. On the
3rd of May 1953 he forwarded thirty-eight pages of this evidence to Einstein.
Central to his argument was Hapgood's evidence that Lesser Antarctica was ice
free at the same time that North America lay smothered in ice. Einstein
responded (8 May
1953):
"I find your arguments very impressive and
have the impression that your hypothesis is correct. One can hardly doubt that
significant shifts of the crust have taken place repeatedly and within a short
time."
He urged Hapgood to follow up on evidence of "earth fractures". A
month later
(11 June 1953) Hapgood sent Einstein forty-two pages of evidence
on earth fractures and the evolution of the ice sheets.
Einstein wrote
(17 December 1953) Hapgood urging him to address the "centrifugal momentum"
problem. Hapgood responded with four pages on this problem and thirty-seven
pages of "paleontological evidence" including the frozen mammoths of Arctic
Siberia. Einstein was now convinced. On the 18th of May 1954, Einstein wrote a
very favorable foreword for Hapgood's book EARTH'S SHIFTING CRUST: A KEY TO SOME
BASIC PROBLEMS OF EARTH SCIENCE (published in 1958 by Pantheon Books, New York).
The Foreword begins:
"I frequently receive communications from people
who wish to consult me concerning their unpublished ideas. It goes without
saying that these ideas are very seldom possessed of scientific validity. The
very first communication, however, that I received from Mr. Hapgood electrified
me. His idea is original, of great simplicity, and -if it continues to prove
itself of great importance to evetything that is related to the history of the
earth's surface. ... I think that this rather astonishing, even fascinating,
idea deserves the serious attention of anyone who concerns himself with the
theory of the earth's development."
- Reference: When the Sky Fell Rand
and Rose Flemth-Ath
140 "The alignment of
the Pyramids of Giza on the ground matches perfectly the alignment of the
constellation of Orion as seen in the sky from Giza..".
"(Robert) Bauval
is specifically known for the Orion Correlation Theory (OCT). This proposes a
relationship between the fourth dynasty Egyptian pyramids of the Giza Plateau
and the alignment of certain stars in the constellation of Orion.
One
night, while working in Saudi Arabia, he took his family and a friend's family
up into the sand dunes of the Arabian desert for a camping expedition. His
friend pointed out Orion, and mentioned that Mintaka, the smaller more easterly
of the stars making up Orion's belt was offset slightly from the others. Bauvalthen made a
connection between the layout of the three main stars in Orion's belt and the
layout of the three main pyramids in the Giza necropolis."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
141 "••• Heliopolis..."
"Heliopo/is has
been occupied since the Predynastic Period, with extensive building campaigns
during the Old and Middle Kingdoms. Today, unfortunately, it is mostly
destroyed, its temples and other buildings having been used for the construction
of medieval
Cairo; most information about it comes from textual sources.
According to Diodorus Siculus Heliopo/is was built by Actis, one of the sons of
Helios and Rhode, who named the city after his father. While all Greek cities
were destroyed during the flood, the Egyptian cities including Heliopo/is
survived. The chief deity of Heliopo/is was the god Atum, who was worshipped in
the primary temple.
The city was also the original source of the worship
of the Ennead pantheon, although in
later times, as Horus gained in
prominence, worship focused on the synchrentistic solar deity
Ra-harakhty
(literally Ra, (who is) Horus of the Two Horizons).
During the Amarna
Period, Pharoah Akhenaten introduced monotheistic worship of Aten, the deified
solar disc. As the capital of Egypt for a period of time, grain was stored in
Heliopo/is for the winter months, when many people would descend on the town to
be fed, leading to it gaining the title place of bread. The Book of the Dead
goes further and describes how Heliopo/is was the place of multiplying bread,
recounting a mvth in which Horus feeds the masses there with onlv 7 loaves which
is the basis of the Bible New Testament parable."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
142 "...Nephilim..."
"The Nephilim were an
antediluvian race (pre-flood) race which are referred to in the Bible as
giants.".-- Reference:
http://www.nwcreation.net/nephilim.html
"Genesis 6:4 states "The
Nephilim were on the earth in those days --and also afterwards- when the sons
of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were the
heroes of old, men of renown." The Nephilim were a race of giants that were
produced
by the sexual union of the sons of God (presumably fallen angels)
and the daughters of men. Translated from the Hebrew texts, "Nephilim" means
"fallen ones." They were renowned for their strength, prowess, and a great
capacity for sinfulness.
The origination of the Nephilim begins with a
story of the fallen angels. Shemhazai, an angel of high rank, led a sect of
angels in a descent to earth to instruct humans in righteousness. The tutelage
went on for a few centuries, but soon the angels pined for the human females.
After lusting, the fallen angels instructed the women in magic and conjuring,
mated with
them, and produced hybrid offspring: the Nephilim.
The
Nephilim were gigantic in stature. Their strength was prodigious and their
appetites immense. Upon devouring all of humankind's resources, they began to
consume humans themselves. The Nephilim attacked and oppressed humans and were the cause of
massive destruction on the earth.
Two texts of central import to the
story of the Nephilim, the Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls, mention several names
for the Nephilim. The diverse kinds of these giants are cited in several
passages. They are variously referred to as Emim, or "Terrors" (Gen. 14:5; Deut.
2:10), Rephaim, or "Weakeners" or "Dead Ones" (2 Sam. 23:13; 1 Chron. 11:15),
Gibborim, or "Giant Heroes" (Job 16:4), Zarnzummim, or "Achievers" (Deut. 2:10),
Anakim, or "Long necked" (Deut. 2:10; Josh. 11:22, 14:15), and Awwim or
"Devastators" and "Serpents."
other giants are mentioned in these texts as
well, such as Goliath (2 Sam. 21:19), a giant with twelve fingers and twelve
toes who is mentioned as one of the Rephaim (2 Sam. 21:20), and a tall Egyptian
(1 Chron. 11:23). The passage of Numbers 13:26-33 recounts the Nephilim of
Canaan that Joshua and the other Hebrew spies saw. Furthermore, according to
Judaic lore, a certain one of the Nephilim, Arba, built a city, Kiriath Arba,
which was named for its builder and is now known as Hebron.
The
wickedness of the Nephilim carried with it a heavy toll. Genesis 6:5 alludes to
the corruption that the Nephilim had caused amongst humans and themselves: "The
Lord saw how great man's wickedness on the earth had become..." Their evil
rebellion had incurred both the wrath and grief of God. God instructed the angel
Gabriel to ignite a civil war among the Nephilim. He also chose Enoch, a
righteous man, to inform the fallen angels of the judgment pronounced on them
and their children. God did not allow the fallen angels any peace, for they
could not /iff their eyes to heaven and were later to be chained. The end of the
Nephilim carne about in the war incited by Gabriel, in which the giants
eventually annihilated each other."
-Reference:
http://WoNW.pantheon.org/articleslnlnephilim.html
143 "•••
used cutting tools of highly concentrated light waves and electronic energy..."
"A laser is an electronic-optical device that emits coherent light
radiation. The term "laser'' is an acronym for Light Amplification by Stimulated
Emission of Radiation. A typical laser emits light in a narrow,
/ow-divergence monochromatic (single-coloured, if the laser is operating in the
visible spectrum), beam with a well-defined wavelength. In this way, laser light
is in contrast to a light source such as the incandescent light bulb, which
emits light over a wide area and over a wide spectrum of wavelengths.
The first working laser was demonstrated in May 1960 by Theodore Maiman at
Hughes Research Laboratories. Recently, lasers have become a multi-billion
dollar industry. The most widespread use of lasers is in optical storage devices
such as compact disc and DVD players, in which the laser (a few millimeters in
size) scans the surface of the disc. other common applications of lasers are
barcode readers, laser printers and laser pointers.
In industry, lasers
are used for cutting steel and other metals and for inscribing patterns (such as
the letters on computer keyboards). Lasers are also commonly used in various
fields in science, especially spectroscopy, typically because of their
well-defined wavelength or short pulse duration in the case of pulsed lasers.
Lasers are used by the military for range finding, target identification and
illumination for weapons delivery. Lasers used in medicine are used for internal
surgery and cosmetic applications.
Laser cutting is a technology that
uses a laser to cut materials, and is usually used in industrial manufacturing.
Laser cutting works by directing the output of a high power laser, by computer, at the material to be
cut. The materia/then either melts, bums, vaporizes away, or is blown away by a
jet of gas, leaving an edge with a high quality surface finish. Industrial laser
cutters are used to cut flat-sheet material as well as structural and piping
materials. Some 6-axis lasers can perform cutting operations on parts that have
been pre formed by casting or machining."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
144 "••• Baalbek..."
"The great mystery of the ruins of
Baa/bek, and indeed one of the greatest mysteries of the ancient world, concerns
the massive foundation stones beneath the Roman Temple of Jupiter. The courtyard
of the Jupiter temple is situated upon a platform, called the Grand Terrace,
which consists of a huge outer wall and a filling of massive stones. The lower
courses of the outer wall are formed of huge, finely crafted and precisely
positioned blocks. They range in size from thirty to thirty three feet in
length, fourteen feet in height and ten feet in depth, and weigh approximately
450 tons each. Nine of these blocks are visible on the north side of the temple,
nine on the south, and six on the west (others may exist but archaeological
excavations have thus far not dug beneath alithe sections of the Grand Terrace).
Above the six blocks on the western side are three even larger stones, called
the Trilithon, whose weight exceeds 1000 tons each. These great stones vary in
size between sixty-three and sixty-five feet in length, with a height of
fourteen feet six inches and a depth
of twelve feet.
Another even
larger stone lies in a limestone quarry a quarter of a mile from the Baa/bek
complex. Weighing an estimated 1200 tons, it is sixty-nine feet by sixteen feet
by thirteen feet ten inches, making it the single largest piece of stonework
ever crafted in the world. Called the Hajar e/ Gouble, the Stone of the South,
or the Hajar e/ Hibla, the Stone of the
Pregnant Woman, it lays at a raised
angle with the lowest part of its base still attached to the
quarry rock as
though it were almost ready to be cut free and transported to its presumed
location next to the other stones of the Trilithon.
Why these stones are
such an enigma to contemporary scientists, both engineers and archaeologists
alike, is that their method of quarrying, transportation and precision placement
is beyond the technological ability of any known ancient or modem builders.
Various 'scholars', uncomfortable with the notion that ancient cultures might
have developed
knowledge superior to modem science, have decided that the
massive Baa/bek stones were laboriously dragged from the nearby quarries to the
temple site. While carved images in the temples of Egypt and Mesopotamia do
indeed give evidence of this method of block transportation- using ropes, wooden
rollers and thousands of laborers- the dragged blocks are known to have been
only 1/10th the size and weight of the Baa/bek stones and to have been moved
along flat surfaces with wide movement paths. The route to the site of Baa/bek,
however, is up hill, over rough and winding terrain, and there is no evidence
whatsoever of a flat hauling surface having been created in ancient times.
Next there is the problem of haw the mammoth blocks, once they were brought to
the site, were lifted and precisely placed in position. It has been theorized
that the stones were raised using a complex array of scaffolding, ramps and
pulleys which was powered by large numbers of humans and animals working in
unison. An historical example of this method has been suggested as the solution
for the Baa/bek enigma. The Renaissance architect Domenico Fontana, when
erecting a 327-ton Egyptian obelisk in front of StPeter's Basilica
in Rome,
used 40 huge pulleys, which necessitated a combined force of BOO men and 140
horses. The area where this obelisk was erected, however, was a great open space
that could easily
accommodate all the lifting apparatus and the men and horses pulling on the
ropes. No such space is available in the spatial context of haw the Baalbek
stones were placed. Hills slope away from where lifting apparatus would need to
have been placed and no evidence has been found of a flat and structurally firm
surface having been constructed (and then mysteriously removed after the lifting
was done). Furthermore, not just one obelisk was erected but rather a series of
giant stones were precisely put in place side-by-side. Due to the positioning of
these stones, there is simply no conceivable place where a huge pulley apparatus
could have been stationed."
References: (both of the following websites
have excellent photos of the area)
http://WoNW.sacredsites.comlmiddle_eastllebanonlbaalbek.htm
http://WoNW.bibliotecapleyades.netlesp_baaIbek_1.htm
145 "••• The
Domain took over the planet Venus..."
"The second-closest planet to the
Sun, orbiting it every 224.7 Earth days. It is the brightest natural object in
the night sky, except for the Moon, reaching an apparent magnitude of -4.6.
Because Venus is an inferior planet, from Earth it never appears to venture far
from the Sun: its elongation reaches a maximum of 47.8°. Venus reaches its
maximum brightness shortly before sunrise or shortly after sunset, for which
reason it is often called the Morning Star or the Evening Star.
Classified as a terrestrial planet, it is sometimes called Earth's "sister
planet", for the two are similar in size, gravity, and bulk composition. Venus
is covered with an opaque layer of
highly reflective clouds of sulfuric acid,
preventing its surface from being seen from space in visible light; this was a
subject of great speculation until some of its secrets were revealed by
planetary science in the twentieth century. Venus has the densest atmosphere of
all the terrestrial planets, consisting mostly of carbon dioxide, as it has no
carbon cycle to lock carbon back into rocks and surface features, nor organic
life to absorb it in biomass. It has become so hot that the earth-like oceans
the young Venus is believed to have possessed have totally evaporated, leaving a
dusty dry desert scape with many slab-like rocks. The evaporated water vapor has
dissociated and hydrogen has escaped into interplanetary space. The atmospheric
pressure at the planet's surface is 92 times that of the Earth, the great
majority of it carbon dioxide and other greenhouse gases.
Venus's
surface has been mapped in detail only in the last 20 years; Project Magellan
listed about a thousand meteor craters, a surprisingly low number compared to
Earth. It shows evidence of being geologically very young with extensive
volcanism, and the sulfur in the atmosphere is taken by some experts to show
many of its volcanoes are still active today, but it is an enigma as to why no
evidence of lava flow accompanies any of the visible caldera."
As one of
the brightest objects in the sky, Venus has been known since prehistoric times
and as such has gained an entrenched position in human culture. The Babylonians
named the planet lshtar, the personification of womanhood, and goddess of love.
In western astrology, derived from its historical connotation with
goddesses of femininity and love, Venus is held to influence those aspects of
human life. In Indian Vedic astrology,
Venus is known as Shukra, meaning
"clear, pure" or "brightness, clearness" in Sanskrit.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
146
"••• There are a few life fonns on Earth that can endure an atmospheric
environment like Venus..."
"There are many different classes of
extremophiles, each corresponding to the way its environmental niche. Many
extremophiles fall under multiple categories. For example:
Acidophile:
An organism with an optimum Pl::t. level at or below pH 3. Alkaliphile: An
organism with optimal growth at Pl::t.levels of 9 or above.
Endolith: An
organism that lives in microscopic spaces within rocks, such as pores
between
aggregate grains. These may also be called cryptoendoliths. This term also
includes organisms populating fissures, aquifers, and faults filled with
groundwater
in the deep subsurface.
Halophile: An organism requiring at
least 2M of salt, NaG/, for growth. Hvperthermophile: An organism that can
thrive at temperatures between 80-121 oc,
such as those found in hydrothermal
systems.
Hvpolith: An organism that lives inside rocks in cold deserts.
Lithoautotroph: An organism (usually bacteria) whose sole source of carbon is
carbon dioxide and exergonic inorganic oxidation (chemolithotrophs) such as
Nitrosomonas europaea. These organisms are capable of deriving energy from
reduced mineral compounds like pyrites, and are active in geochemical cycling
and the weathering of parent bedrock to form soil.
Metalotolerant: capable of
tolerating high levels of dissolved heavy metals in solution, such as copper,
cadmium, arsenic, and zinc. Examples include Ferroplasma sp. and Ralstonia
metallidurans.
Oliqotroph: An organism capable of growth in nutritionally
limited environments. Osmoehile: An organism capable of growth in environments
with a high sugar concentration.
Piezophile: An organism that lives optimally
at high hydrostatic pressure. Common in the deep terrestrial subsurface, as well
as in oceanic trenches.
Polvextremophile: An organism that qualifies as an
extremophiles under more than one category.
Psvchrophile/Cryophile: An
organism that grows better at temperatures of 15 oc or
lower. Common in cold
soils, permafrost, polar ice, cold ocean water, and in/under
alpine snawpack.
Radioresistant: resistant to high levels of ionizing radiation, most commonly
ultraviolet radiation but also includes organisms capable of resisting nuclear
radiation.
Thermoehile: An organism that can thrive at temperatures between
60-80 °C. Xerophile: An organism that can grow in extremely dry, desiccating
conditions. This type is exemplified by the soil microbes of the Atacama Desert.
Relative to the majority of the deep sea extremophiles, the areas around
submarine hydrothermal vents are biologically more productive, often hosting
complex communities fueled by the chemicals dissolved in the vent fluids,
supporting diverse organisms, including giant tube worms, clams, and shrimp.
The water emerges from a hydrothermal vent at temperatures ranging up to
400°C, compared to a typical TC for the surrounding deep ocean water. The high
pressure at these depths significantly expands the thermal range at which water
remains liquid, and so the water doesn't boil. Water at a depth of 3,000 m and a temperature of 40rc
becomes supercritical
One community has been discovered dubbed 'Eel
City', which consists predominantly of eels. Though eels are not uncommon, as
mentioned earlier invertebrates typically dominate hydrothermal vents. Eel City
is located near Nafanua volcanic cone, American Samoa.
other examples of
the unique fauna who inhabit this ecosystem are a snail armored with scales made
up of iron and organic materials, and the Pompeii worm (Aivinella Pompejana),
which is capable of withstanding temperatures up to BOOC (176°F). Over 300 new
species have been discovered at hydrothermal vents.
Active hydrothermal
vents are believed to exist on Jupiter's moon Europa, and ancient hydrothermal
vents have been speculated to exist on Mars."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
147 "••• asteroid belt..."
"The
asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located roughly between the
orbits of the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is occupied by numerous irregularly
shaped bodies called asteroids or minor plarnets. The asteroid belt region is
also termed the main belt to distinguish it from other concentrations of minor
planets within the Solar System, such as the Kuiper belt and scattered disk.
More than half the mass within the main belt is contained in the four
largest objects: Ceres,
4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of these have
mean diameters of more than 400 km, while Ceres, the main belt's only dwarf
planet, is about 950 km in diameter. The remaining
bodies range dawn to the
size of a dust particle. The asteroid material is so thinly distributed that
multiple unmanned spacecraft have traversed it without incident."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
148 "••• Tiahuanaco..."
"TNvanaku monumental architecture is characterized by large stones of
exceptional workmanship. In contrast to the masonry style of the later Inca,
Tiwanaku stone architecture usually employs rectangular ashlar blocks laid in
regular courses, and monumental structures were frequently fitted with elaborate
drainage systems. Bronze or copper "double-T" clamps were often used to anchor
large blocks in place. The stone used to build Tiwanaku was quarried and then
transported 40 km or more
to the city. They were moved without the aid of the
wheel, though much of the distance was over water.
The community grew to
urban proportions (in antiquity) becoming an important regional power in the
southern Andes. Satellite imaging was used recently to map the extent of
fossilized suka kollus across the three primary valleys of Tiwanaku, arriving at
population carrying capacity estimates of anywhere between 285,000 and
1,482,000 people.
They worshipped many gods, and one of the most
important gods was Viracocha, the god of action, shaper of many worlds, and
destroyer of many worlds. He created people, with two servants, on a great piece of rock. Then he drew
sections on the rock and sent his servants to name the tribes in those areas. In
Tiwanaku he created the people out of rock and brought life to them through the
earth. The Tiwanaku believed that Viracocha created giants to move the massive
stones that comprise much of their archeology, but then grew unhappy with the
giants and created a flood to destroy them."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
149
"•••OIIantaytambo..."
"01/antaytambo is a town in southern Peru, located in the district of
01/antaytambo, province of Urubamba, Cusco region. It is approximately 60 km to
the northwest of the city of Cusco, situated at an altitude of 2792 meters above
sea level.
The city of 01/antaytambo is best known for its ruins, and
for the spot where the Inca emperor Manco Inca was able to defeat the Spanish in
a set-piece battle. The finely cut rocks and plantation terraces were very large
obstacles for the Conquistadors to surpass, and the fortress was also used by
Manco to conduct successful attacks on Francisco Pizarro and other Conquistadors
who were based in Lima."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
150
"••• Machupiccu ..."
Machu Picchu
(Quechua: Machu Picchu, "Old Peak'J is a pre-Columbian Inca site located
2,400 meters (7,875 ft) above sea level. It is situated on a mountain ridge
above the
Urubamba Valley in Peru, which is 80 km (50 mi) northwest of Cuzco.
Offen referred to as "The Lost City of the Incas", Machu Picchu is probably the
most familiar symbol of the Inca Empire.
One theory maintains that Machu
Picchu was an Inca "//acta": a settlement built to control the economy of the
conquered regions. It may also have been built as a prison for the selective few
who had commited such henous crimes against the Inca society. Research conducted
by scholars, such as John Rowe and Richard Burger, has convinced most
archaeologists that rather than a defensive retreat, Machu Picchu was an estate
of the Inca emperor, Pachacuti. In addition, Johan Reinhard presented evidence
that the site was selected based on its position relative to sacred landscape
features. One such example is its mountains, which are purported to be in
alignment with key astronomical events.
Shamanic legends say that if
you're a sensitive person and you rub your forehead against the world-famous
lntihuatana Stone you will see the spirit world. The lntihuatana stone is one
of the many ritual stones in South America. They are arranged so they point
directly at the sun during the winter solstice. The Spanish did not find Machu
Picchu until the 20th century so the lntihuatana Stone was not destroyed like
many other ritual stones. It is also called "The Hitching Point of the Sun"
because it was supposed to hold the sun in it's place. It is (as they said
before) believed to be an astronomic clock built by the Incas."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
151
"••• Pachacamac
..."
"The temple
of Pachacamac is an archaeological site 40 km southeast of Lima, Peru in the
Valley of the Lurin River. It had at least one pyramid. They used
Pachacamac as primarily a religious site for the veneration of the Pacha Kamaq
creator god. The lchma joined the Inca empire and Pachacamac became an important
administrative center.
However the Inca maintained it as a religious
shrine and allowed the Pachacamac priests to continue functioning independently
of the Inca priesthood. This included the oracle, whom the Inca presumably
consulted. The Inca built five additional buildings, including a temple to the
Sun on the main square."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
152 "•••
an electronic, light-wave emitting stone cutter and carving tools..."
"There are various laser cutting tools depending on the type of finished product
that you prefer. Laser cutter routers that are computer-driven can cut each
letter precisely, capturing every detail of the selected style. The said
manufacturing systems are useful in cutting out symbols and logos in a cost
effective manner.
Laser that is in a solid state uses one crystal rod
with flat and parallel ends. Both ends have surfaces that have the ability to
reflect. A light source that has high density and a flash tube surrounds the
crystal.
When power is given by the network of pulse-forming, an intense
light pulse called photon is released in one of the rod crystals. The light
released is one wavelength and allows for minimum divergence.
A hundred
percent of laser light is reflected on the rear mirror while thirty to fifty
percent will pass through the mirror then to the shutter assembly to the angled
mirror before going dawn through the lens and then to the work piece.
The laser light beam is not only coherent but also has high energy content. When
it is focused on the surface, the laser light creates heat used for welding,
drilling, and cutting.
The laser beam and the work piece is manipulated
through the use of robotics. It can be adjusted to different sizes and heat
intensity. The smaller laser is used for drilling, cutting, and welding while
the larger machines are used in off giving heat."
-Reference:
http://ezinearticles.com/?Laser-Cutting-Tools&id=352889
153
"The "great" pyramid..."
"A total of over 2,300,000 blocks of limestone
and granite were used in its construction with the average block weighing 2.5
tons and none weighing less than 2 tons. The large blocks used in the ceiling of
the King's Chamber weigh as much as 9 tons.
Construction date
(Estimated): 2589 B.C.. Construction time (Estimated): 20 years. Total weight
(Estimated): 6.5 million tons.
The estimated total weight of the structure is
6.5 million tons!
The base of the pyramid covers 13 acres, 568,500 square feet and the length of
each side was originally 754 feet, but is naw 745 feet.
The original height
was 481 feet tall, but is now only 449 feet.
The distance when Earth is
closest to Sun (perihelion) is 147x106 km, which is translated into royal cubits
280x1cf, hinting at the height of the Great pyramid, 280 royal cubits.
The earth/moon relationship is the only one in our solar system that contains
this unique golden section ratio that "squares the circle". Along with this is
the phenomenon that the moon and the sun appear to be the same size, most
clearly noticed during an eclipse. This too is true only from earth's vantage
point ..No other planet/moon relationship in our solar system can make this
claim.
Although the problem of squaring the circle was proven
mathematically impossible in the
19th century (as pi, being irrational,
cannot be exactly measured), the Earth, the moon, and
the Great Pyramid, are
all coming about as close as you can get to the solution!
If the base of the
Great Pyramid is equated with the diameter of the earth, then the radius of
the moon can be generated by subtracting the radius of the earth from the height
of the pyramid.
The height of the Great Pyramid times 211 exactly equals
the perimeter of the pyramid. This proportions result from elegant design of the
pyramid with the height equal two diameters of a circle and the base equal to
the circumference of the circle.
The Pyramid of the Sun and the Great
Pyramid of Egypt are almost or very nearly equal to one another in base
perimeter. The Pyramid of the Sun is "almost" half the height of the Great
Pyramid. There is a slight difference. The Great Pyramid is 1.03- times larger
than the base of the Pyramid of the Sun. Conversely, the base of the Pyramid of
the Sun is 97"/o of
the Great Pyramid's base."
- Reference:
http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
154 "••• Pyramid texts."
"The Pyramid Texts are a collection of ancient Egyptian religious texts
from the time of the Old Kingdom, mostly inscriptions on the walls of tombs in
pyramids. They depict the Egyptian view of the afterlife, and the ascent into
the sky of the divine Pharaoh after death. They were written upwards of five
thousand years ago; thus, they are some of the oldest known writings in the
world.
The Pyramid Texts are also the oldest collection of religious
spells known to us from ancient Egypt. This collection forms the basis of much
of the later religious theology and literature of ancient Egypt. The passages
were eventually separated and categorized, as well as illustrated and eventually
evolved into the Book of the Dead, or more properly, The Book of the Coming
forth by Day.
It is difficult to date the Pyramid Texts. Their origins
have aroused much speculation regarding their origin because they emerge, as a
fully-fledged collection of mortuary texts, without any precedent in the
archaeological record. The fact that the texts are made up of distinct
utterances which do not have a strict narrative sequence linking them together
has led scholars to believe that many of them were not composed specifically for
the purpose of being inscribed in the pyramids but may have had earlier uses. In fact, spells
such as Utterances 273-4, called the Cannibal Hymn, and which only appears in
the Pyramids of Unas and Teti, refer to aspects of the funerary cult that seem
to no longer been in practice at the time the pyramids were built.
Early
analysts attempted to date the text as early as possible; even from the
predynastic period. A very early dating of these texts remains a strong
possibility, though today, scholars place the text's origins with the date of
the monuments where they reside. In reality, we have very little idea of the
date of their initial invention, perhaps ciher than the antiquated
language
employed."
- Reference:
http:llwww.crystalinks.comlpyramidtext.html
155 "The great
pyramid was located precisely at the exact center of all of the land masses of
Earth..."
"The Great Pyramid (the Pyramid of Khufu, or Cheops in Greek)
at Gizeh, Egypt, demonstrates the remarkable character of its placement on the
face of the Earth. The Pyramid lies in the center of gravity of the continents.
It also lies in the exact center of all the land area of the world, dividing
the earth's land mass into approximately equal quarters.
The north-south
axis (31 degrees east of Greenwich) is the longest land meridian, and the
east-west axis (30 degrees north) is the longest land parallel on the globe.
There is
obviously only one place that these longest land-lines of the
terrestrial earth can cross, and it is at the Great Pyramid!"
-
Reference:
http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
156 "••• stars in
the constellation of Orion's Belt (Ainitak), Sirius, Alpha Draconis and
Beta
Ursa Minor..."
"The Hall of Truth in Light" (in the Great Pyramid) are
an extension of the upward passage way (which) opens as a Grand Gallery. other
interior features include: a Great Step; a lower Queen's chamber; an upper
King's chamber with an open tomb which was never used for burial; and, two
passage ways which actually pinpoint Sirius and Ainitak in the "belt" of the
Orion Constellation-- the other two precisely point to Thuban in the Draco
Constellation which was the old North Star at the time of the Pyramid's
supposed construction and the present North Star.
- Reference:
http:/lwww.geocities.comlregkeithlrkeith5a.htm
Big Dipper Constellation
stars include: Dubhe
Merak
Phecda Megrez Alioth Mizar Alkaid
Alnitak is a double star system.
Alnitak A is a blue 09.71b supergiant star about 15 times the diameter of the
sun, at least 11,000 times more luminous than the sun.
Thuban is
another name for the star is Adib from the Arabic AI Dhi'bah, "The Hyenas". A
number of stars in the constellation of Draco. According to Allen, seamen were
accustomed to call Thuban "The Dragon's Tail." Thuban is a white A0/11 giant
having a luminosity about
260 times that of the sun. Spectral analysis
indicates that Thuban has a companion star orbiting with a 51.4 day period.
Sirius is also known colloquially as the "Dog Star", reflecting its prominence
in its constellation, Canis Major. It is the subject of more mythological and
folkloric tales than any other star apart from the sun. The he/iacal rising of
Sirius marked the flooding of the Nile in Ancient Egypt and the 'Dog Days' of
summer
Sirius is the brightest star in the night sky with a visual
apparent magnitude of -1.47, almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next
brightest star. What appears as a single star to the naked eye is actually a
binary star system, consisting of Sirius A, and a faint white dwarf companion of
spectral type DA2, termed Sirius B.
Sirius is bright due to both its
intrinsic luminosity and its closeness to the Sun. At a distance of 2.6 parsecs
(8.6 light-years), the Sirius system is one of our near neighbors. Sirius A is
about twice as massive as the Sun and has an absolute visual magnitude of 1.42.
It is 25 times more luminous than the Sun.
Sirius is recorded in the
earliest astronomical records, known in Ancient Egypt as Sopdet (Greek: Sothis).
During the era of the Middle Kingdom, Egyptians based their calendar on the
he/iacal rising of Sirius, namely the day it becomes visible just before sunrise
after moving far enough away from the glare of the sun. This occurred just
before the annual flooding of the Nile and the summer solstice, after a 70 day
absence from the skies. The hieroglyph for Sothis features a star and a
triangle. Sothis was identified with the great goddess Isis who formed a part of
a trinity with her husband Osiris and their son Horus, while the 70 day period
symbolized the passing of Isis and Osiris though the duat (Egyptian underworld).
Norlh Star; also known as the Pole Star; is the star that lies closest in
the sky to the north celestial pole, and which appears directly overhead to an
observer at the Earth's North Pole. The current North Star is Polaris, which
lies about two-thirds of a degree from the pole at the end of the "handle" of
the Little Dipper asterism in the constellation Ursa Minor. Polaris has a visual
magnitude of 1.97 (second magnitude). (Some people mistakenly think that Polaris
is the brightest star in the night sky. This title belongs to Sirius, and there
are many others
stars also brighter than Polaris.)
Due to the
precession of the equinoxes the direction of the Earth's axis is very slowly but
continuously changing, and as the projection of the Earth's axis moves around
the celestial sphere over the millennia, the role of North Star passes from one
star to another. Since the precession of the equinoxes is so slow, a single star
typically holds that title for many centuries.
In 3000 BC the faint star
Thuban in the constellation Draco was the North Star. At magnitude 3.67 (fourth
magnitude) it is only one-fifth as bright as Polaris, the current North Star
(situated 430 light-years away).
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
157 "••• Pan, God of
The Woods..."
-Reference: For more detailed infonnation about the IS-BE
know as Pan, please read the book "Pan, God of The Woods" by Lawrence R.
Spencer ( www.godofthewoods.com
)
158 " The human pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis to
Heracleopolis".
"Heracleopo/is was the main city of Egypt during a
turbulent time in our history, the First Intermediate Period. Details are not
clear, but apparently when the Vlth dynasty ended, the rulers who followed were
too weak to rule the whole land. Akhtoy, the local nomarch, declared
independence from Memphis, and when the last Memphite pharaoh died childless, he
declared himself god-king of the Two Lands and founder of the lxth dynasty. All
of Middle Egypt and part of the eastern Nile Delta submitted to Akhtoy's
authority. Akhmin, in the 9th nome, became the southern boundary between those
who supported Akhtoy and those who opposed him.
In Upper Egypt there
were at least three governors who refused to acknowledge the new order: those of
Thinis, Wast (Thebes) and Nekhen (Hierakonopo/is). For a long time they fought
among themselves, because chaos always reigns where there is no central
authority. Finally one of them, lnyotef II of Wast, prevailed against the
others; the nomarchs of Asyut now became the defenders of the dignity of the
Heracleopo/itan kings. The lxth dynasty was succeeded by the xth at home, and
for more than sixty years the line was held at Akhmin, despite frequent raids
from both sides. Finally the grandson of lnyotef, Mentuhotep II, captured Asyut;
once that happened he quickly marched downstream and overthrew the xth dynasty.
That marked the reunification of Egypt and the beginning of the Middle Kingdom.
Heracleopo/is was never as important afterwards, though it marked the site of a
key fortress in the XXIInd dynasty, built by the second son of Osorkon II."
- Reference:
http://members.tripod.comi-RasenebiAkhtoy.htm
159 "••• when Atlantis
fell..."
"Plato's reference to Egypt as the source of the Atlantis myth,
via Solon. The Egyptians called Atlantis Kepchu, which also happens to be their
name for the people of Crete. It is speculated that survivors of the Minoan
volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they were the only other
civilization with high culture at the time.
Plato described quarries on
the island of Atlantis where "rocks of white, black, and red" were extracted
from the hills and used to construct a great island city. The description
matches
the rocks found on Santorini.
The island-city of Atlantis was
described as being laid out in a series of concentric circles of land and water,
each one connected to the sea by a deep canal. Docks for a huge number of ships,
and a causeway for unloading cargo of said ships, also was described. Unearthed
frescos from the island have depicted Santorini with a configuration that can be
interpreted in this way. It also shows a huge city on the island, theorized by
archaeologists to represent the center of the caldera.
At Akrotiri there are multi-story buildings.
This city may have had the earliest form of town planning (structured assembly
of interconnecting roads and paths) ever discovered, again, with fresh running
water and toilets in each house leading to a sewer system. Many such sites now
have been unearthed, both on Crete and Santorini."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org (See "Santorini")
160 "••• the Egyptians., who
called "Atlantis" Kepchu, which also happens to be their name for the people
of Crete."
"Minoan civilization disappeared suddenly, at the height of
its wealth and power. This also was similarto Plato's description of the fate
of the "Atlanteans". Scientists theorize that multiple tsunamis hit the island
of Crete, circa 1500 BC, which carne from the direction of the island of
Santorini (then called Thera) about 100 miles from Crete.
Santorini is
the site of a massive caldera with an island at its center. Vu/canologists have
determined this ill-fated island was engulfed by the terrible ca. 1500 BC
eruption and collapse of the Stroggili volcano there, which affected the entire
eastern Mediterranean, as far away as the Near East-possibly the most powerful
eruption in recorded history, ejecting
approximately 30 krrf3 (7 cu miles) of
magma, up to 36 km (23 miles) high. Volcanic events of this magnitude are known
to generate tsunamis."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
161 "••• the
exact geodetic center of Egypt..."
"Five years into the co-regency,
Arnenhotep IV changed his name to Akhenaten and left Thebes to establish a new
Egyptian capital city, which he called Akhetaten (meaning the resting place or
horizon of the Aten). The change in name indicated that he no longer considered
himself to be the son of the god Amun, but of Aten. On the monuments marking the
four corners of the new city, Akhenaten referred to the hateful words spoken
about him and his forefathers by the priests of Amun. Obviously, he had hoped
that the city of Akhetaten would be his resting place as well.
At the
city of Akhetaten, the ancient religion of the Aten received a make-over. Aten
temple design, ritual, and symbolism (by a fa/con-headed man and a sun disc
referred to as Re Herakhty) derived originally from the traditional solar god
Ra whose center of worship had been from very ancient times at Memphis and On
(Heliopolis). By the end of the coregency, the falcon-man had been removed from
the Aten's symbol. The Aten had in essence become a god without human or animal
image. The disc of the sun was now considered to be the single physical
representation of the invisible and eternal god, Ra, and a deity in its awn
right. (The sun disc was used later as a royal "lamelech" seal by the Kings of
Judah). The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the
name lmram. In the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of Amram, the Hebrew
equivalent.
The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the
Hebrew word Adon. Adon, which is translated by English Bibles as "the Lord"
(and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the
Bible as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover, in ancient times, the
name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never spoken. Whenever the written name
Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was "vOiced instead. The
written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is significant,
especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD" in Strong's Exhaustive
Concordance), where it is reserved for the following applications alone:
/llloses addresses God using the title Adon!Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9;
Numbers 14:17; Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); /llloses,. himself. is addressed
both by Aaron (Ex.32:22; Num.12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers 11:28) using the
title Adon!Aten; and Joshua also addresses God using the title Adon!Aten
(Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As mentioned above, there is an established relationship
between the literature of the Egyptian
18th Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104
is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which was found by archaeologists at
the city of Akhetaten.
The religious reforms of Akhenaten included the
rejection of traditional Egyptian magic and astrology associated with the cult
of Amun, and the rejection of the cult of Osiris with its version of belief in
eternal judgment and the afterlife as well. The site chosen for the new capital
of Egypt furlher demonstrated Akhenaten's desire for a new balance as it was
located at the exact geodetic center of the country."
-Reference: http://WoNW.domainofman.com/ankhemmaatlmoses.html
162 "••• the destruction of Troy as the finale of the Trojan War."
"In Greek mythology, the Trojan War was waged against the city of Troy by the
Achaeans after Paris of Troy stole Helen from her husband Menelaus, the king of
Sparta. The war is among the most important events in Greek mythology, and was
narrated in many works of Greek literature, including the Iliad and the Odyssey
by Horner. The Iliad relates a part of the last year of the siege of Troy, while
the Odyssey describes the journey home of Odysseus, one of the Achaean leaders.
other parts of the war were told in a cycle of epic poems, which has only
survived in fragments. Episodes from the war provided material for Greek tragedy
and other works of Greek literature, and for Roman poets like Virgil and Ovid.
The war originated from a quarrel between the goddesses Athena, Hera and
Aphrodite, after Eris, the goddess of strife and discord, gave them a golden
apple, sometimes known as the Apple of Discord, marked "for the fairest". The
goddesses went to Paris, who judged that Aphrodite, as the "fairest", should
receive the apple. In exchange, Aphrodite made Helen,
the most beautiful of
all women, fall in love with Paris, who took her to Troy. Agamemnon,
king of
Mycenae and the brother of Helen's husband Menelaus, led an expedition of
Achaean troops to Troy and besieged the city torten years. After the deaths of
many heroes,
including the Achaeans Achilles and Ajax, and the Trojans Hector
and Paris, the city fell to the ruse of the Trojan Horse. The Achaeans
slaughtered the Trojans and desecrated the temples, thus earning the gods'
wrath. Few of the Achaeans returned safely to their homes and many founded
colonies in distant shores. The Romans later traced their origin to Aeneas, one
of the Trojans, who was said to have led the surviving Trojans to Italy.
The Ancient Greeks thought the Trojan War was a historical event that had taken
place in the 13th or 12th century BC, and believed that Troy was located in
modem day Turkey near the Dardanelles. By modern times both the war and the city
were widely believed to be non historical. In 1870, however, the German
archaeologist Heinrich Schliemann excavated a site in this area which he
identified as Troy; this claim is now accepted by most scholars
The
Trojan War derive from a specific historical conflict usually date it to the
12th or 11th centuries BC, often preferring the dates given by Eratosthenes,
1194-1184 BC, which roughly corresponds with archaeological evidence of a
catastrophic burning of Troy."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
163 "Homer, the blind Greek
poet..."
"Homer (ancient Greek: OJ.ifJPOt;, Homeros) was an ancient
Greek (Ionian) epic poet, traditionally considered the author of the epic poems
the Iliad and the Odyssey. No reliable biographical information about Horner
survives from classical antiquity. The cardinal qualities of the style of
Horner have been well articulated by Matthew Arnold: "the translator of Homer,"
he says, "should above all be penetrated by a sense of the four qualities of his
author: that he is eminently rapid; that he is eminently plain and direct, both
in the evolution of his thought and in the expression of it, that is, both in
his syntax and in his words; that he is eminently plain and direct in the
substance of his thought, that is, in his matter and ideas; and finally, that he
is eminently noble".
The language used by Horner is an archaic version
of Ionic Greek, with admixtures from certain other dialects, such as Aeolic
Greek.lt later served as the basis of Epic Greek, the language of epic poetry,
typically in dactylic hexameter.
A number of traditions hold that he was
blind (perhaps because, in the Aeolian dialect of Cyme, homeros bore this
meaning) and that he was born on the island of Chios, at Smyrna or elsewhere in
Ionia, where various cities vied in claiming him as one of their native sons.
The characterization of Horner as a blind bard is supported by a possibly
self-referential passage in the Odyssey in which a shipwrecked Odysseus listens
to the tales of a blind bard named Demodocus while in the court of the Phaeacian
king."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
164 "Solon, a wise
man from Greece reported the existence of Atlantis.."
"Solon was a
famous Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and Lyric poet. The travel writer,
Pausanias, listed Solon among the Seven Sages of the ancient world. Solon has
acquired a place in history and in folklore through his efforts to legislate
against political, economic and moral decline in archaic Athens. Some of his
reforms failed in the short term, yet he is often credited with having laid the
foundations for Athenian democracy.
After he had finished reforming the
country, Solon traveled abroad. His first stop was Egypt. There he visited
Heliopolis, where he discussed philosophy with an Egyptian expert on the
subject, Psenophis. Subsequently, at Sais, he visited Neith's temple and
received from the priests there an account of the history of Atlantis. Solon
wrote out this history as a poem, to which Plato subsequently made references
in his dialogues Timaios and
Critias. Next Solon sailed to Cyprus, where he
oversaw the construction of a new capital for a local king, in gratitude for
which the king named it Soloi."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
165
" Zoroaster..."
'Zoroaster, the prophet and poet sees the universe as
the cosmic struggle between aSa
'truth" and druj "lie." The cardinal concept
of aSa- which is highly nuanced and only vaguely translatable- is at the
foundation of all other Zoroastrian doctrine, including that of Ahura Mazda (who
is aSa), creation (that is aSa), existence (that is aSa) and Free Will, which is
arguably Zoroaster's greatest contribution to religious philosophy. The purpose
of humankind, like that of all other creation, is to sustain aSa. For humankind,
this occurs through active participation in life and the exercise of good
thoughts, words and deeds.
The name Zoroaster was famous in classical antiquity, and a number of
different Zoroasters
-all described as having occult powers- appear in
historiographic accounts.
In Pliny's Natural History, Zoroaster is said
to have laughed on the day of his birth. He lived in the wilderness and enjoyed
exploring it from a young age. Plutarch compares him with Lycurgus and Numa
Pompilius (Numa, 4). Plutarch, drawing partly on Theopompus, speaks of Zoroaster
in Isis and Osiris: In this work, the prophet is empowered by trust in his God
and the protection of his allies. He faces outward opposition and unbelief, and
inward doubt.
The works of Zoroaster had a significant influence on
Greek philosophy and Roman philosophy. The ancient Greek writer Eudoxus of
Cnidus and the Latin writer Pliny the Elder praised Zoroaster's philosophy as
"the most famous and most useful." Plato learnt of Zoroaster's philosophy
through Eudoxus and incorporated some of it into his awn Platonic realism. In
the third century BC, however, Colotes accused Plato's The Republic of
plagiarizing parts of (what is attributed to) Zoroaster's On Nature, such as the
Myth of Er. Plato's contemporary, Heraclides Ponticus, wrote a text called
Zoroaster based on Zoroaster's philosophy in order to express his disagreement
with Plato on natural philosophy.
Zoroaster was mentioned by the
nineteenth-century poet William Butler Yeats. His wife and he were said to have
claimed to have contacted Zoroaster through "automatic writing."
The
2005 edition of the Oxford Dictionary of Philosophy places Zoroaster first in a
chronology of philosophers."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
166
"••• an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda."
"Ahura Mazda (Ahura Mazda) is the
Avestan language name for a divinity exalted by
Zoroaster as the one
uncreated Creator, hence God. He is the nameless "Father Asura",
that is,
Varuna of the Rigveda. In this view, Zoroastrian mazda is the equivalent of the
Vedic
medhira, described in Rigveda 8.6.10 as the "(revealed) insight into
the cosmic order".
Ahura Mazda is seen as the Ahura par excellence,
superior to both *vouruna and *mitra, and the nameless "Father Asura" of the
Rigveda and is a distinct divinity. The Zoroastrian faith
is thus described
by its adherents as Mazdayasna, the worship of Mazda. In the Avesta, "Ahura
Mazda is the highest object of worship".
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
167 "Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The
Way''..."
"According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC
by the Taoist sage Laozi (or Lao Tzu, "Old Master"), a record-keeper at the Zhou
Dynasty court, by whose name the text is knawn in China. Tao Te Ching is a
Chinese classic text. Its name comes from the opening words of its two sections:
i.Hdao "way," and tl! de "virlue".
This ancient book is also central in
Chinese religion, not only for Taoism (Daojiao iNIt) but Chinese Buddhism, which
when first introduced into China was largely interpreted through the use of
Taoist words and concepts. Many Chinese artists, including poets, painters, calligraphers, and
even gardeners have used the Tao Te Ching as a source of inspiration. Its
influence has also spread widely outside East Asia, aided by hundreds of
translations into Western languages."
Tao is nameless. (Tao) goes
beyond distinctions, and transcends language.
Laozi describes a state of
existence before time or space:
"The Way that can be told of is not an
unvarying way; The names that can be named are not unvarying names. It was from
the Nameless that heaven and Earth sprang;
The named is but the mother that
rears the ten thousand creatures. Each after its kind."
"The Spirit
never dies.
It is the Mysterious Female.
The doorway of the Mysterious
Female
Is the base from which Heaven and Earth sprang. It is there within us,
alithe while;
Draw upon it as you will. It never runs dry.
We put
spokes together and call it a wheel,·
But it is on the space where there is
nothing that the value of the wheel depends. We turn clay to make a vessel;
But it is on the space where there is nothing that the value of the vessel
depends.
We pierce doors and windows to make a house;
And it is on these
spaces where there is nothing that the value of the house depends.
Therefore just as we take advantage of what is,
we should recognize the value
of what is not.
Knowing others is wisdom; Knowing the self is
enlightenment. Mastering others requires force; Mastering the self requires
strength; He who knows he has enough is rich. Perseverance is a sign of will
power. He who stays where he is, endures.
To die but not to perish is to be
eternally present."
Many believe the Tao Te Ching contains universal
truths that have been independently recognized in other philosophies, both
religious and secular."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
168
"•••Genesis..."
"Genesis (Greek: "birth", "origin'J is the first book
of the Bible of Judaism and of Christianity, and the first of five books of the
Pentateuch or Torah.
"1 Now it came about, when men began to multiply on
the face of the land, and daughters were born to them,
2 that the "sons of God" saw that the
daughters of men were beautiful,· and they took wives for themselves, whomever
they chose.
3 Then Yaweh said, "My Spirit shall not strive with man
forever, because he also is flesh;
nevertheless his days shall be one hundred
and twenty years."
4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and
also afterward, when the "sons of God" carne in to the daughters of men, and
they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of
renown.
5 Then Yaweh saw that the wickedness of man was great on the
earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil
continually."
- Reference:
http://bible.cclgenesisl6-4.htm
169 "••• Omphalos
stones..."
"An omphalos is an ancient religious stone artifact, or
baetylusr. In Greek, the word omphalos means "navel" (compare the name of Queen
Omphale). According to the ancient Greeks, Zeus sent out two eagles to fly
across the world to meet at its center, the "navel" of the world. Omphalos
stones used to denote this point were erected in several areas surrounding the
Mediterranean Sea; the most famous of those was at the oracle in Delphi.
Most accounts locate the Omphalos in the temple adyton near the Pythia. The
stone itself (which may have been a copy) has a carving of a knotted net
covering its surface, and has a hollow centre, which widens towards its base
The Omphalos at Delphi came to be identified as the stone which Rhea
wrapped in swaddling clothes, pretending it was Zeus. This was to deceive
Cronus, his father, who swallowed his children so they could not grow up and
depose him as he had deposed his
own father, Uranus. Omphalos stones were
said to allow direct communication with
"the gods".
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
170 "••• Python, the serpent..."
"In Greek
mythology Python, serpent, was the earth-dragon of Delphi, always represented in
sculpture and vase-paintings as a serpent. She resided at the Delphic oracle,
which existed in the cult center for her mother, Gaia, Earth, Pytho being the
place name. The site was considered the center of the earth, represented by a
stone, the omphalos or navel, which Python guarded. Pytho became the enemy of
the later Olympian deity Apollo, who slew her and remade her former horne and
the oracle, the most famous in Classical Greece, as his own. Many pictures show
the serpent Python guarding the Omphalos, the sacred navel-stone and mid-point
of the earth, which stood in Apollo's temple".
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
171 "••• Cyrus II of Persia..."
Cyrus the Great (c.
590 BC or 576- August 529 BC or 530 BC), also known as Cyrus II
of Persia and
Cyrus the Elder, was a Persian emperor. He was the founder of the Persian Empire under the
Achaemenid dynasty. The empire expanded under his rule, eventually conquering
most of Southwest Asia and much of Central Asia, from Egypt and the Hellespont
in the west to the Indus River in the east, to create the largest state the
world had yet seen.
During his twenty-nine year reign, Cyrus fought
against some of the greatest states of his time, including the Median Empire,
the Lydian Empire, and the Neo-Babylonian Empire. Cyrus did not venture into
Egypt, as he himself died in battle, fighting the Massagetae along the Syr Darya
in August 530 BC. He was succeeded by his son, Cambyses II, who managed to
conquer Egypt during his short rule.
Beyond his nation, Cyrus left a
lasting legacy on Jewish religion (through his Edict of Restoration), politics,
and military strategy, as well as on both Eastern and Western civilization.
The only known example of his religious policy is his treatment of the Jews in
Babylon. The Bible records that a remnant of the Jewish population returned to
the Promised Land from Babylon, following an edict from Cyrus to rebuild the
temple. This edict is fully reproduced in the Book of Ezra. As a result of
Cyrus' policies, the Jews honored him as a dignified and righteous king. He is
the only Gentile to be designated as a messiah, a divinely appointed king in
the Tanakh (Isaiah 45:1-6).
Some contemporary Muslim scholars have
suggested that the Qur'anic figure of Dhui Qamayn is Cyrus the Great. This
theory was proposed by Sunni scholar Abu/ Ka/am Azad and endorsed by Shi'a
scholars Al/ameh Tabatabaei, in his Tafsir a/-Mizan and Makarem Shirazi and
Sunni scholar Abu/ Ala Maududi.
During his reign, Cyrus maintained
control over a vast region of conquered kingdoms, achieved partly through
retaining and expanding Median satrapies. Cyrus' conquests began a new era in
the age of empire building where a vast superstate_ comprising many dozens of
countries, races, religions, and languages, were ruled under a single
administration headed by a central government.
In 1992, he was ranked
#87 on Michael H. Hart's list of the most influential figures in history. On
December 10, 2003, in her acceptance of the Nobel Peace Prize, Shirin Ebadi
evoked Cyrus, saying:
"I am an Iranian, a descendant of Cyrus the Great.
This emperor proclaimed at the pinnacle of power 2,500 years ago that he 'would
not reign over the people if they did not wish it.' He promised not to force any
person to change his religion and faith and guaranteed freedom for all. The
Charter of Cyrus the Great should be studied in the history of human rights."
Many of the forefathers of the United States of America sought inspiration
from Cyrus the Great through works such as Cyropaedia. Thomas Jefferson, for
example, had two personal copies of the book, "which was a mandatory read for
statesmen alongside Machiavelli's The Prince."
In a recent segment of
ABCS Nightline with Ted Koppel. Ted Koppel mentioned Cyrus the Great, when he
was talking about the new documentary film being made in his honor, and had this
to say of him:
"Cyrus the Great is genuinely one of history's towering figures. America's own
founders such as Thomas Jefferson were influenced by Cyrus the Great in
the field of Human Rights."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
172
"••• unique system of organization used by Cyrus 11..."
"During his
reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of conquered kingdoms,
achieved partly through retaining and expanding Median satrapies. Further
organization of newly conquered teffitories into provinces ruled by vassal kings
called satraps, was continued by Cyrus' successor Darius the Great. Cyrus'
empire demanded only tribute
and conscripts from many parts of the realm.
Cyrus was distinguished equally as a statesman and as a soldier. By
pursuing a
policy of generosity instead of repression, and by favoring local
religions, he was able
to make his newly conquered subjects into enthusiastic
supporters. Due in parl to the political infrastructure he created, the
Achaemenid empire endured long after his demise.
The rise of Persia
under Cyrus's rule had a profound impact on the course of world history.
Persian philosophy. literature and religion all played dominant roles in
world events for the next millennia.Despite the Islamic conquest of Persia in
the 7th century CE by the Islamic Caliphate (Arab Empire), Persia continued to
exercise enormous influence in the Middle East during the Islamic Golden Age."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
173 "••• tree of life...."
"Trees of life appear in folklore, culture and fiction, often relating to
immortality. These often hold cultural and religious significance to the peoples
for whom they appear.
The Sumerian (or Persian) Tree of Life was
represented by a series of nodes and criss crossing lines. It was an important
religious symbol among these peoples, often attended to by Eagle Headed Gods &
Priests, or the King himself.
In Chinese mythology a carving of a
Tree of Life depicts a phoenix and a dragon in Chinese mythology the dragon
often represents immortality. There is also the Taoist story of a tree that
produces a peach every three thousand years. The one who eats the fruit receives
immortality.
An archaeological discovery in the 1990s was of a sacrificial
pit at Sanxingdui in Sechuan, China. Dating from about 1200 BCE, it contained 3
bronze trees, one of them 4 meters high. At the base was a dragon, and fruit
hanging from the lower branches. At the top is a strange bird-like (phoenix)
creature with claws. Also from Sechuan, from the late Han dynasty (c 25- 220 CE)
is another tree of life. The ceramic base is guarded by a homed beast with
wings. The leaves of the tree are coins and people.
In Egyptian mythology, in
the Ennead system of Heliopo/is, the first couple, apart from Shu & Tefnut
(moisture & dryness) and Geb & Nuit (earth & sky), are Isis & Osiris. They were
said to have emerged from the acacia tree of Saosis, which the Egyptians
considered the tree of life, refeffing to it as the "tree in which life and
death are enclosed".
The Egyptian's Holy Sycamore also stood on the threshold of life and death,
connecting the two worlds.
In Gennanic paganism, trees played a prominent
role, appearing in various aspects of surviving texts and possibly in the name
of gods.
The tree of life appears in Norse religion as Yggdrasil, the world
tree, a massive tree with extensive lore surrounding it. Perhaps related to the
Yggdrasi/, accounts have survived of Germanic Tribes honouring sacred trees
within their societies.
In Norse Mythology it is the golden apples from
/dunn's tree that provides immortality for the gods.
The Tree of Life is
mentioned in the Books of Genesis, in which it has the potential to grant
immortality to Adam and Eve. (However, it is not immediately obvious, nor is it
universally accepted, that the Book of Genesis account and the Book of
Revelation account speak of the same Tree of Life.)
A Tree of Life, in the
form often interconnected nodes, is an important part of the Kabbalah. As such,
it resembles the ten Sephirot.
The Tree of Life appears in the Book of Mormon
in a revelation to Lehi (see 1 Nephi
8:10-12). It is symbolic of the love of
God (see 1 Nephi 11:21-23), and sometimes
understood as salvation and
post-mortal existence.
Etz Chaim, Hebrew for "Tree of Life", is a common term
used in Judaism. The expression, found in the Book of Proverbs, is figuratively
applied to the Torah itself.
Among pre-Columbian Mesoamerican cultures,
the concept of "world trees" is a prevalent motif in Mesoamerican mythical
cosmologies and iconography. World trees embodied the four cardinal directions,
which represented also the fourfold nature of a central world tree, a symbolic
axis mundi connecting the planes of the Underworld and the sky with that
of the terrestrial world.
Depictions of world trees, both in their
directional and central aspects, are found in the art and mythological
traditions of cultures such as the Maya, Aztec, lzapan, Mixtec, 0/mec, and
others, dating to at least the Mid/Late Formative periods of llllesoamerican
chronology.
Directional world trees are also associated with the four Year
bearers in llllesoamerican calendars, and the directional colors and deities.
World trees are frequently depicted with birds in their branches, and their
roots extending into earth or water (sometimes atop a "water-monster'', symbolic
of the underworld).
The centra/world tree has also been interpreted as a
representation of the band of the Milky Way.Fragment of a bronze helmet from
Urartu, with the "Tree of Life" depicted.
In ancient Annrenia around
13th to 6th century BC, the Tree of Life was a religious symbol, drawn onto the
exterior walls of fortresses and carved on the armour of warriors. The branches
of the tree were equally divided on the right and left sides of the stem, with
each branch having one leaf, and one leaf on the apex of the tree. Servants
(some winged) stood on each side of the tree with one of their hands up as if
they are taking care of it. This tree can be found on numerous Urartu artifacts,
such as paintings on the walls of the Erebuni fortress in Yerevan, Armenia.
The symbolism of the tree is mentioned in the 135th hymn of the 10th book of Rig-Veda, and in the 15th chapter of Bhagavad-gita (1-4).
In the Japanese
religion of Shinto, trees were marked with sacred paper symbolizing
lightning bolts, as trees were thought to be sacred. This was propagated by the fact that after they
passed (died). ancestors and animals were often porlrayed as branches on the
tree.
The Book of One Thousand and One Nights has a story, The Tale of
Buluqiya in which the hero searches for immortality and finds a paradise with
jewel encrusted trees. Nearby is a Fountain of Youth guarded by AI-Khidr.
Unable to defeat the guard, Buluqiya has to return empty-handed.
The Epic of
Gilgamesh is a similar quest for immortality. In Mesopotamian mythology, Etana
searches for a 'plant of birth' to provide him with a son. This has a solid
provenance of antiquity, being found in cylinder seals from Akkad (2390-
2249 BCE).
One of the earliest forms of ancient Greek religion has its
origins associated with tree cults.
In mystical traditions of world
religions, sacred texts are read for metaphorical content concerning the
relationship between states of mind and the external experience of reality. As
such, the tree is a manifestation/causa/ symbol- the Tree of Life representing
the coveted state of eternal aliveness or fulfillment. not immortality of the
body or soul. In such a state, physical death (which cannot be overcome) is
nevertheless a choice, and direct experience of the perfect goodness/divine
reality/god is not only possible, but ever present.
Once the ego
(surface consciousness) experiences shame, having been tempted to absorb or
believe in duality (such as eating of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil),
we are protected from living eternally in that limiting, fallen, experience by
the cherubim guarding the gate of return to paradise. The cherubim are symbolic
of the perfect knowledge of self or true nature, with the power of purification
and return to being."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
174
"••• the carvings show cone-shaped instruments, and electronic detection
devices which are stylized as baskets or water buckets, being carried by eagle
headed, winged beings...."
EDITOR'S NOTE: Excellent photographs of
these can be viewed at the following website:
http:/fwww.crystalinks.com/godswaterbuckets.htmI
175 "••• faravahar..."
"The faravaharorfarohar
(transliteration varies) is one of the best-known symbols of
Zoroastrianism.
The winged disc has a long history in the art and culture of the
ancient Near and Middle East. Historically, the symbol is influenced by the
"winged sun" hierog/yph appearing on Bronze Age royal seals. While the symbol is
currently thought to represent a Fravashi (c. a guardian angel) and from which
it derives its name, what it represented in the minds of those who adapted it
from earlier Mesopotamian and Egyptian reliefs is unclear. Because
the symbol
first appears on royal inscriptions, it is also thought to represent the 'Divine
Royal Glory' (khvarenah), or the Fravashi of the king, or represented the divine
mandate that was the foundation of a king's authority.
This relationship between the name of the
symbol and the class of divine entities reflects the current belief that the
symbol represents a Fravashi. However. there is no physical description of the
Fravashis in the Avesta and in Avestan the entities are
grammatically
feminine.
Prior to the reign of Darius I, the symbol did not have a
human form above the wings. In present-day Zoroastrianism, the faravahar is said
to be a reminder of one's purpose in life, which is to live in such a way that
the soul progresses towards frasho-kereti_ or union with Ahura Mazda."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
176 "••• Cannes..."
"Oannes was the
name given by the Babylonian writer Berossus in the 3rd century BC to a mythical
being who taught mankind wisdom. Berossus describes Oannes as having the body of
a fish but underneath the figure of a man. He is described as dwelling in the
Persian Gulf, and rising out of the waters in the daytime and furnishing mankind
instruction in writing, the arts and the various sciences.
Once thought
to be based on the ancient Babylonian god Ea, it is now known that Oannes is in
fact based on Uan (Adapa)- the first of the seven antediluvian sages or Abgal/u
(in Sumerian Ab=water, Gai=Great, Lu=man), who were sent by Ea to deliver the
arts of civilization to mankind in ancient Sumerian mythology, at Eridu, the
oldest city of Sumer."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
177
"Some members of the lost Battalion have been found in the oceans inhabiting
the bodies of dolphins or whales."
Dolphins have long played a role in
human culture. Dolphins are common in Greek mythology and there are many coins
from the time vvhich feature a man or boy riding on the back of a dolphin. The
Ancient Greeks treated them with welcome; a ship spotting dolphins riding in
their wake was considered a good omen for a smooth voyage. Dolphins also seem to
have been important to the Minoans, judging by artistic evidence from the ruined
palace at Knossos. In Hindu mythology, the Ganges River Dolphin is associated
with Ganga, the deity of the Ganges river.
Dolphins are often regarded
as one of Earth's most intelligent animals, though it is hard to say just
how intelligent dolphins are, as comparisons of species' relative intelligence
are complicated by differences in sensory apparatus, response modes, and nature
of cognition. Furthermore, the difficulty and expense of doing experimental work
with large aquatics means that some tests vvhich could yield meaningful results
still have not been carried out, or have been carried out with inadequate sample
size and methodology. Dolphin behavior has been studied extensively by humans
however, both in captivity and in the wild."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
178 "••• The Anunnaki..."
"The Anunnaki are a group
of Sumerian and Akkadian deities related to, and in some cases overlapping with,
the Annuna (the 'Fifty Great GodsJ and the lgigi (minor gods). meaning something to the effect of
'those of royal blood' or 'princely offspring' or "heaven and earth".
The Annunaki appear in the Babylonian creation myth, Enuma Elish. In the late
version magnifying Marduk, after the creation of mankind, Marduk divides the
Anunnaki and assigns them to their proper stations, three hundred in heaven,
three hundred on the earth.The Anunnaki were the High Council of the Gods, and
Anu's companions. They were distributed through the Earth and the Underworld."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
179 "••• flying on a
"Winged-Disc". "
"The winged sun is a symbol associated with divinity.
royalty and power in the Ancient Near East (Egypt, Mesopotamia, Anatolia, and
Persia). The symbol has also been found in the records of ancient cultures
residing in various regions of South America as well as Australia.
In Ancient Egypthe symbol is attested from the Old Kingdom (Sneferu, 26th
century BC), often flanked on either side with a uraeus. In early Egyptian
religion, the symbol Behedeti represented Horus of Edfu, later identified with
Ra-Harachte. It is sometimes depicted on the neck of Apis, the bull of ?tah. As
time passed (according to interpretation) all of the subordinated gods of Egypt
were considered to be aspects of the sun god, including e.g. Khepri.
From roughly 2000 BC, the symbol spread to the Levant and to Mesopotamia. It
appears in reliefs with Assyrian rulers and in Hieroglyphic Anatolian as a
symbol for royalty, transcribed as literally, "his ovvn self, the Sun". From
ca. the 8th century BC, it appears on Hebrew seals, by now as a generic symbol
for "power". The symbol evolved into the Faravahar (the "visual aspect of Ahura
Mazda") in Zoroastrian Persia."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
180
"••• he established a high standard of ethical, and humanitarian
philosophy..."
"Up to the time of the conquest of Media by Cyrus the
Great, Median emperors ruled their conquered territories as provinces, through
client kings and governors. One of the keys to the Achaemenid success (as with
most enduring great empires) was their open attitude to the culture and religion
of the conquered people. so ironically the Persian culture was the one most
affected as the Great King endeavored to melt elements from all his subjects
into a new imperial style."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
181
"••• Teotihuacan..."
"Several authors, including Zecharia Sitchin and
Graham Hancock, have repeated each other's argument that there are major
correspondences between the pyramids of Gizeh and those of Teotihuacan. The
Pyramid of the Sun is 225m wide and 65 m high, constructed out of five
successive layers of mud. Its ascent is via 242 stairs. The floor plan is rather
close to that of the Pyramid of Khufu at Gizeh. The Pyramid of the Moon is much
smaller: 42 mhigh and 150 m wide, yet its summit is as high as that of Sun,
because it sits on the site's highest point. This feature can also be seen in Gizeh, where Khufu's and
Khafre's pyramid reach an equal height, even though one is taller than the
other.
The most obvious comparison, however, is that the layout of both
the three pyramids at Gizeh and the three main structures of Teotihuacan
represent the Belt of Orion. The Pyramid
of the Moon compares with the
smallest pyramid on the plateau, the Sun Pyramid with Khafre and the Temple of
Quetzalcoatl, which has the largest ground plan, but never was built into a full
pyramid, compares with that of Khufu.
Though there are individual
differences, I would suggest that the same ingredients have been used,
answering to the same general ground plan: to represent the Belt of Orion, which
in ancient Egypt was the symbol of Horus (not Osiris as Adrian Gilbert and
Robert Bauval have argued) and in the Mayan culture was part of the creation
mythology. Local legends stated that the complex was built to transform men into
gods. For sure, an "alien space station" could be an interpretation of that, but
it is clear that the answer needs to be located
in the domain of religion.
On May 17, ca. 150 AD, the Pleiades rose just before the Sun in the predawn
skies. This synchronization, known as the he/iacal rising of the Pleiades, only
lasted approx. 100 year. It is now suggested that it was this event that was at
the origin of Teotihuacan. The sun and the Pleiades are important in the
religious rituals. The Sun-Pleiades zenith conjunction marked what is known as
the New Fire ceremony. Bernardino de Sahugun's Aztec informants stated that the
ceremony occurred at the end of every 52 year Calendar Round. The Aztecs and
their predecessors had carefully observed the Pleiades, and on the
expected
night they were supposed to pass through the zenith, precisely at midnight, when
the ceremony was performed."
- Reference:
http://WoNW.philipcoppens.comlorionimage.html
182 "•••
ai-Hassan ibn-ai-Sabbah..."
"The story is that ai-Hassan ibn-ai-Sabbah
used hashish to enlist the aid of young men into his private army known as
assassins (aschishin- or follower of Hassan). One of the primary sources for
this information comes from the writings of Marco Polo who visited the area in 1273, almost 150 years after the reign of AI-Hassan.
There are many
conflicting facts and sources for this information.
In the early 11th
century, ai-Hassan became the head of the Persian sect of the lsmailians, a
rather obscure party of fanatics which gained local power under his guidance. In
1090, ai Hassan and his followers seized the castle of Alamut, in the province
of Rudbar, which lies in the mountainous region south of the Caspian Sea. It was
from this mountain home that he obtained evil celebrity among the Crusaders as
'fhe old man of the mountains'; and spread terror through the Mohammedan world.
In the account given by Marco Polo in "The Adventures [or Travels} of Marco
Polo" it is told that "The Old Man kept at his court such boys of twelve years
old as seemed to him destined to become courageous men. When the Old Man sent
them into the garden in groups of four, ten or twenty, he gave them hashish to
drink. They slept for three days, then they were carried sleeping into the
garden where he had them awakened.
"When these young men woke, and found themselves in the garden
with all these marvelous things, they truly believed themselves to be in
paradise. And these damsels were always
with them in songs and great
entertainments; they; received evetything they asked for, so
that they would
never have Jeff that garden of their own will."
- Reference:
http://WoNW.alamut.comlsubjlideologieslalamutletymoiAss.html
183
"••• Knights Templar..."
"The Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of
the Temple of Solomon commonly known as the Knights Templarwere among the most
famous of the Western Christian military orders. The organization existed for
approximately two centuries in the Middle Ages. It was founded in the aftermath
of the First Crusade of 1096 to ensure the safety of the many Europeans who made
the pilgrimage to Jerusalem after its conquest.
Around 1119, two
veterans of the First Crusade, the French knight Hugues de Payens and his
relative Godfrey de Saint-Orner, proposed the creation of a monastic order for
the protection of the pilgrims. King Baldwin II of Jerusalem agreed to their
request, and gave them space for a headquarters on the Temple Mount, in the
captured AI Aqsa Mosque. The Temple Mount had a mystique, because it was above
what was believed to be the ruins of the Temple of Solomon. The Crusaders
therefore referred to the AI Aqsa Mosque as Solomon's Temple, and it was from
this location that the Order took the name of Poor Knights of Christ and the
Temple of Solomon, or "Templar" knights. The Order, with about nine knights, had
few financial resources and relied on donations to survive. Their emblem was of
two knights riding on a single horse, emphasizing the Order's poverty.
The Templars' impoverished status did not last long. They had a powerful
ad"vOcate in Bernard of Clairvaux, a leading Church figure and a nephew of one
of the founding knights. He spoke and wrote persuasively on their behalf, and in
1129 at the Council of Troyes, the Order was officially endorsed by the Church.
With this formal blessing, the Templars became a favored charity across Europe,
receiving money, land, businesses, and noble-born sons from families who were
eager to help with the fight in the Holy Land. Another major benefit carne in
1139, when Pope Innocent If's papal bull Omne Datum Optimum exempted the Order from obedience to local laws. This ruling meant that the Templars could
pass freely through all borders. were not required to pay any taxes, and were
exempt from all authority except that of the Pope.
With its clear
mission and ample resources, the Order grew rapidly. Templars were often the
advance force in key battles of the Crusades, as the knights on their heavily
armed warhorses would set out to gallop full speed at the enemy, in an attempt
to break opposition lines. One of their most famous victories was in 1177 during
the Battle of Montgisard, where some 500 Templar knights helped to defeat
Saladin's army of more than 26,000 soldiers.
Although the primary
mission of the Order was military, relatively few members were combatants. The
others acted in supporl positions to assist the knights and to manage the
financial infrastructure.The Templar Order_ though its members were sworn to
individual poverly. was given control of wealth beyond direct donations. A
nobleman who was interested in participating in the Crusades might place all
his assets under Templar management while he was away. Accumulating wealth in
this manner across Europe and the Outremer, the Order in 1150 began generating
letters of credit for pilgrims journeying to the Holy Land: pilgrims deposited
their valuables with a local Templar preceptory before embarking, received an
encrypted document indicating the value of their deposit, then used that document upon arrival in
the Holy Land to retrieve their funds. This innovative arrangement may have been
the first formal system to support the use of cheques; it improved the safety
of pilgrims by making them less attractive targets for thieves, and also
contributed to the Templar coffers.
Based on this mix of donations and
business dealing, the Templar established financial networks across the whole of
Christendom. They acquired large tracts of land, both in Europe and the Middle
East; they bought and managed farms and vineyards; they built churches and
castles; they were involved in manufacturing, impott and expott; they had their
own fleet of ships; and at one point they even owned the entire island of
Cy!Prus. The Templar arguably qualifies as the world's first multinational
comoration."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
184 "The Knights
Templar were disbanded by King Philip IV of France,who was deeply in debt to the
Order."
"King Philip was already deeply in debt to the Templars from his
war with the English and decided to seize upon the rumors for his own purposes.
He began pressuring the Church to
take action against the Order, as a way of
freeing himself from his debts.
On Friday October 13,1307 (a date linked
with the origin of the Friday the 13th superstition), Philip ordered de Molay
and scores of other French TempIars to be simultaneously arrested. The Templars
were charged with numerous heresies and tottured to extract false confessions of
blasphemy. The confessions, despite having been obtained
under duress, caused
a scandal in Paris. After more bullying from Philip, Pope Clement then issued
the bull Pastoralis Praeeminentiae on November 22, 1307, which instructed all
Christian monarchs in Europe to arrest all Templars and seize their assets.
Pope Clement called for papal hearings to determine the Templars' guilt or
innocence, and once freed of the Inquisitors' totture, many Templars recanted
their confessions. Some had sufficient legal experience to defend themselves in
the trials, but in 1310 Philip blocked this attempt, using the previously forced
confessions to have dozens of Templars burned at the stake in Paris.
With the last of the Order's leaders gone, the remaining Templars around Europe
were either arrested and tried under the Papal investigation (with vittually
none convicted), absorbed into other military orders such as the Knights
Hospitaller, or pensioned and allowed to live out their days peacefully. Some
mav have fled to other territories outside Papal control, such as
excommunicated Scotland or to Switzerland.
It is estimated that at the
Order's peak there were between 15,000 and 20,000
Templars,of whom about a
tenth were actual knights."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
185
"The Templars fled to Switzerland where they established an international
banking system..."
"Banking in Switzerland is characterized by stability, privacy and protection of
clients' assets and information. The country's tradition of bank secrecy;. which
dates to the Middle Ages.
According to the CIA World Factbook,
Switzerland is "a major international financial centre vulnerable to the
layering and integration stages of money laundering; despite significant
legislation and reporting requirements. secrecy rules persist and nonresidents
are permitted to conduct business through offshore entities and various
intermediaries..."
In 1998, an international panel of historians
released a study that claimed a significant amount of gold had been
stolen from Holocaust victims. as well as the treasuries of conquered countries,
and deposited in the Swiss National Bank The panel found that, despite evidence
of theft and wrongful acquisition of the gold, the SNB continued to accept the
deposits. In 2000, a United States District Court judge approved a US$1.85
billion settlement between several Swiss banks and Holocaust victims."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
186 "A primary influence of "Old Empire"
operatives is on international bankers..." EDITOR'S NOTE: The most famous
example of this kind of activity is the "Bilderberg
Conference". See the
following reference to this organization from Wikipedia.org:
"The
Bilderberg Group or Bilderberg conference is an unofficial annual
invitation-only conference of around 130 guests, most of whom are persons of
influence in the fields of business, media and politics.
The elite group
meets annually at luxury hotels or resorts throughout the world- normally in
Europe- and once every four years in the United States or Canada. It has an
office in Leiden, South Holland, Netherlands. The 2007 conference took place
from May 31 to June 3 at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel in Istanbul, Turkey.
Attendees of Bilderberg include central bankers, defense experls, mass media
press barons, government ministers, prime ministers, royalty, international
financiers and political leaders from Europe and North America.
Some of
the Western world's leading financiers and foreign policy strategists attend
Bilderberg. Donald Rumsfeld is an active Bilderberger, as is Peter Sutherland
from Ireland, a former European Union commissioner and chairman of Goldman Sachs
and of British Petroleum. Rumsfeld and Sutherland served together in 2000 on the
board of the Swedish/Swiss engineering company ABB. Former U.S.Deputy Defense
Secretary and former World Bank head Paul Woffowitz is also a member. The
group's current chairman is Etienne Davignon, the Belgian businessman and
politician.
Critics say the Bilderberg Group promotes the careers of
politicians whose views are representative of the interests of multinational
corporations, at the expense of democracy.
The group's secrecy and its
connections to power elites has provided fodder for many who believe that the
group is part of a conspiracy to create a New World Order.
Radio host Alex Jones promotes the
theory that the group intends to dissolve the
sovereignty of the United
States and other countries into a supra-national structure similar to the
European Union. Madrid-based author Daniel Estulin claims that the long-term
purpose of Bilderberg is to "Build a One-World Empire". He states the group "is
not the end but the means to a future One World Government". Another opponent of
the group, Tony Gosling, has registered the domain name Bilderberg.org, largely
hosting material critical of Bilderberg.
Reporter Jonathan Duffy,
writing in BBC News Online Magazine states "In the void created by such
aloofness, an extraordinary conspiracy theory has grown up around the group that
alleges the fate of the world is largely decided by Bilderberg."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
187 "A primary influence of "Old
Empire" operatives on international bankers is to act as an unseen,
non-combatant provocateur who covertly promote and finance
weapons and
warfare..."
(EDITOR'S NOTE: An excellent modem example of this
activity has been documented in the World War II financing of Nazis by (Prescott
Bush, Director of Union Banking Corp.) the patriarch of President George Bush
and his son, President George W. Bush.:
"On October 20, 1942, the U.S.
government ordered the seizure of Nazi German banking operations in New York
City that were being conducted by Prescott Bush, the father of former president
George Herbert Walker Bush.
Harriman Bank was the main Wall Street
connection for several German companies and the varied U.S. financial interests
of Fritz Thyssen. Thyssen had been an early financial backer of the Nazi party
unti/1938, but by 1939 had fled Germany and was bitterly denouncing Hitler. He
was later jailed by the Nazis for his opposition to the regime. Business
transactions with Germany were not illegal when Hitler declared war on the
United States on
December 11, 1941, but, six days after the attack on Pearl
Harbor, President Franklin
Delano Roosevelt signed the Trading With the Enemy
Act after it had been made public that
U.S. companies were doing business
with the declared enemy of the United States.
On October 20, 1942, the
U.S. government ordered the seizure of German banking operations in New York
City. Roosevelt's Alien Property Custodian, Leo T. Crowley, signed Vesting Order
Number 248 seizing Bush's property under the Trading with the Enemy Act. The
order cited only the Union Banking Corporation (UBC), of which Bush was a
director and held one share, which had connections with a Dutch bank owned by
Thyssen.
Fox News has reported that recently declassified material
reveals that the 4,000 Union Banking shares owned by the Dutch bank were
registered in the names of the seven U.S. directors, according to a document
signed by Homer Jones, chief of the division of investigation and research of
the Office of Alien Property Custodian, a World War 11-era agency. By 1941
Thyssen no longer had control over his banking empire, which was in the hands of
the Nazi government.
E. Roland Harriman- 3991 shares (managed and under
voting control of
Prescott Bush)
Cornelis Lievense- 4 shares (He was the
New York banker of the Nazi Party)
Harold D. Pennington- 1 share (Employed by Prescott Bush at Brown
Brothers
Harriman)
Ray Morris- 1 share (a business partner of the Bush and
Haffiman families) Prescott S. Bush- 1 share (director of UBC, which was
co-founded and sponsored by his father-in-law George Walker; senior managing
partner for E. Roland Harriman and Averell Harriman)
H.J. Kouwenhoven- 1
share (organized UBC for Von Thyssen, managed UBC in
Nazi occupied
Netherlands)
Johann G. Groeninger- 1 share (German Industrial Executive, a
not unimportant member of the Nazi party)
Both E. Roland Haffiman and
Prescott Bush were members of Skull and Bones as well as being members of the
board of Brown Brothers Harriman & Co..
The Harriman business interests
seized under the act in October and November 1942 included:
Union
Banking Corporation (UBC) (for Thyssen and Brawn Brothers Harriman). The
President of UBC at that time was George Herbert Walker, Bush's father-in-law.
Dutch-American Trading Corporation (with Harriman)
the Seamless Steel
Equipment Corporation (with Harriman)
Silesian-American Corporation (this
company was partially owned by a German entity; during the war the Germans tried
to take full control of Silesian-American. In response to that, the American
government seized German owned minority shares in the company, leaving the U.S.
partners to carry on the business.)
The assets were held by the
government for the duration of the war, then returned afterward. UBC was
dissolved in 1951. Bush was on the board of directors of USC and held one share
in the company. For it he was reimbursed $1,500,000.(a huge amount of money at
the time - but there is no documentary evidence to support this claim) These
supposed assets were later used to launch Bush family investments in the
Texas energy industry.
Toby Rogers has claimed that Bush's connections
to Silesian businesses (with Thyssen and Flick) make him complicit with the
mining operations in Nazi-occupied Poland which used slave labor out ofOSw cim,
where the Ausclrwitz concentration camp was later constructed.
The New
York Herald-Tribune refeffed to Thyssen as "Hitler's Angel" and mentioned Bush
as an employee of the investment banking firm Thyssen used in the United
States. Some records in the National Archives, including the Harriman papers,
document the continued relationship of Brown Brothers Harriman with Thyssen and
some of his German investments up until his 1951 death. Investigator John Loftus
has said, "As a former federal prosecutor_ I would make a case for Prescott
Bush, his father-in-law
(George Walker) and Averell Harriman [to be
prosecuted] for giving aid and comfort to
the enemy. They remained on the
boards of these companies knowing that they were of financial benefit to the
nation of Gennany."
Two former slave laborers from Poland have filed
suit in London against the government of the United States and the heirs
of Prescott Bush in the amount of $40 billion. A class-action lawsuit filed in
the U.S. in 2001 was dismissed based on the principle of state sovereignty.
Prescott Bush
connection to the Merchants of Death industry carne from his father Samuel P.
Bush who worked for Buckeye Steel Castings Company which manufactured railway
parts for the railroad industry and barrels for guns and casings for shells for
Remington Arms."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
There are also many
well documented books which detail the relationship between
Swiss Banks the
Nazi war machine:
Gennany and the Second Wor1d War: Volume VI: The
Global War (Gennany and the
Second World War by Horst Boog, Werner Rahn, and
Reinhard Stumpf
The complicity of the Swiss banks and government in
funding the Nazi regime was known at the end of Wor1d War II. Read the details
on the following website:
http://www.religioustolerance.org/holo_apol.htm
"The Secret War
Against the Jews. Unholy Trinity (By Mark Aarons, John Loftus) tells one of the
darkest tales of World War II. After the war had ended, fearing a surge of
Soviet growth, the Papacy entered into an espionage alliance with British and
American intelligence agents. Subsuming justice to the nascent Cold War
ideology, these three powers ferreted Nazi criminals out of Europe so that they
could be used in the supposedly greater fight against Communism. The Vatica's
Nazi smuggling network was penetrated by Prince Anton Turkul, the great Soviet
double agent who turned the operations into a sting for his masters
in the
Kremlin. Unholy Trinity exposes Turku/'s "Red Nazi" operation for the first time
and
shows how Kim Phi/by, the infamous British-Soviet double agent, and his
network were
nearly sacrificed to preserve Turku/'s Vatican operation.
Exploring the Vatican's role in aiding
Nazi criminals to escape punishment
for their crimes, this book, originally published in 1991, first revealed the
Vatican--Swiss bank connection to Nazi gold and documented the hidden links to
Western investors in Nazi Germany. Since 1991, major revelations about the role
of Swiss banks have confirmed Unholy Trinity's expose of the flight of the
Nazi's stolen treasures; the new introduction and new final chapters, written by
Aarons and Loftus for this edition, bring the book completely up to date and
show how the media have missed the vital Vatican connection in the Swiss-bank
story. Among other things, the authors demonstrate that U.S. and British
code-breakers were fully aware of the Holocaust as early as 1941 but lied to the
Western press; that the code-breakers bugged the Swiss banks and then buried
secrets of Nazi gold transfers to protect U.S. intelligence chief Allen Dulles;
and that the Australian, British, and Canadian governments are still waging a
campaign to keep their
citizens ignorant about the Nazi war criminals living
among them. Covers all these topics and more, Unholy Trinity is the definitive
history of a series of profoundly disturbing cover-ups involving the Holy See,
Allen Dulles, the SWiss banks, and the remnants of the Third Reich."
-Reference:
http
/!books.google.com/books?id=HXxew8zc1GQC&vq=secret+war+funding,+Swiss+Banks
&source=gbs_summary_s&cad=O
Otto Nathan (1893-1987) was an economist who
taught at Princeton University (1933-35), New York University (1935-42), Vassar
College (194244), and Howard University (1946-
52). Dr. Nathan was a close
friend of Albert Einstein for many years and was designated by Einstein as
co-trustee of his literary estate with Helen Dukas. otto Nathan was the author
of the following books which detail the Swiss Banks involvement in WW II:
Nazi War Finance and
Banking Our Economy in War. Cambridge, Massachusetts: National Bureau of
Economic Research, 1944. Paperback: ASIN BOOOJOVXBG.
The Nazi Economic
System: Germany's Mobilization for War. New York: Russell &
Russell, 1971.
Hardcover textbook: ISBN 0-846-21501-2, ISBN 978-0-84621-501-1"
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
188 "•••Bloodletting..."
"Bloodletting
is one of the oldest medical practices, having been practiced among diverse
ancient peoples, including the Mesopotamians, the Egyptians, the Greeks, the
Mayans, and the Aztecs. In Greece, bloodletting was in use around the time of
Hippocrates, who mentions bloodletting but in general relied on dietary
techniques. Erasistratus, however, theorized that many diseases were caused by
plethoras, oroverabundances, in the blood, and advised
that these plethoras
be treated, initially, by exercise, sweating, reduced food intake, and vomiting.
Herophi/us ad"vOcated bloodletting. Archagathus, one of the first Greek
physicians to practice in Rome, practiced bloodletting extensively and gained a
most sanguinary reputation.
The popularity of bloodletting in Greece was
reinforced by the ideas of Galen, after he discovered the veins and arteries
were filled with blood, not air as was commonly believed at the time. There were
two key concepts in his system of bloodletting. The first was that blood was
created and then used up, it did not circulate and so it could 'stagnate' in the
extremities. The second was that humoral balance was the basis of illness or
health, the four humours being blood, phlegm, black bile, and yellow bile,
relating to the four Greek classical elements of air, water, earth and fire.
Galen believed that blood was the dominant humour and the one in most need of
control. In order to balance the humours, a physician would either remove
'excess' blood (plethora) from the patient or give them an emetic to induce
vomiting, or a diuretic to induce urination.
Bloodletting was especially
popular in the young United States of America, where Benjamin Rush (a signatory
of the Declaration of Independence) saw the state of the arteries as the key to
disease, recommending levels of blood-letting that were high, even for the time.
George Washington was treated in this manner following a horseback riding
accident: almost 4 pounds (1.7 litres) of blood was withdrawn, contributing to
his death by throat infection in 1799."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
189 "••• you will find "evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic Hymns..."
"The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each Veda contains several sections
and thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns, especially the hymns of the Rig
Veda, are considered to be at least 6000-8000 years old.
The Vedas are
believed to be revealed scriptures, because they are considered to be divine in
origin. Since they were not written by any human beings but were only heard in
deep meditative states, they are commonly referred as srutis or those that were
heard."
- Reference:
http://WoNW.hinduwebsite.com/vedicsection/vedichymns.asp
"The Vedas (Sanskrit veda
mantras are recited at Hindu prayers, religious functions and
other auspicious occasions.
Philosophies and sects that developed in the
Indian subcontinent have taken differing positions on the Vedas. Schools of
Indian philosophy which cite the Vedas as their scriptural authority are
classified as "orthodox" (astika). other traditions, notably Buddhism and
Jainism, though they are (like the vedanta) similarly concerned with liberation
did not regard the Vedas as divine ordinances but rather human expositions of
the sphere of higher
spiritual knowledge, hence not sacrosanct."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
190 "••• the IS-BE who
wrote a fictitious story one dark and stonny night..."
Frankenstein:
or, The Modem Prometheus is a novel vvritten by the British author Mary Shelley.
Shelley wrote the novel when she was 18 years old. The first edition was
published anonymously in London in 1818. Shelley's name appears on the revised
third edition, published in 1831. The title of the novel refers to a scientist,
Victor Frankenstein, vvho learns how to create life and creates a being in the
likeness of man, but larger than average and more powerful.
The story
has had an influence across literature and popular culture and spavvned a
complete genre of horror stories and films. It is arguably considered the first
fully realized science fiction novel. The novel raises many issues that can
be linked to today's society.
During the rainy summer of 1816, the
"Year Without a Summer," the world was locked in a long cold volcanic winter
caused by the eruption of Mount Tambora in 1815. Mary VVollstonecraft Godvvin,
age 19, and her lover (and later husband) Percy Bysshe Shelley, visited Lord
Byron at the Villa Diodati by Lake Geneva in Switzerland. The weather was
consistently too cold and dreary that summer to enjoy the outdoor holiday
activities they had planned, so the group retired indoors until almost dawn
talking about science and the supernatural. After reading Fantasmagoriana, an
anthology of Gennan ghost stories, they challenged one another to each compose
a story of their own, the contest being won by whoever wrote the scariest
tale.
Mary conceived an idea after she fell into a waking dream or
nightmare during which she saw "the pale student of unhallowed arts kneeling
beside the thing he had put together." Byron managed to vvrite just a fragment
based on the vampire legends he heard vvhile travelling the Balkans, and from
this Polidori created The Vampyre (1819), the progenitor of the romantic vampire
literary genre. Two legendary horror tales originated from this one
circumstance.
Radu Florescu, in his book In Search of Frankenstein,
argued that Mary and Percy Shelley visited Castle Frankenstein on their way to
Switzerland, near Darmstadt along the Rhine, vvhere a notorious alchemist named
Konrad Dippel had experimented with human bodies."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
191
"••• Grimm's Fairy Tales..."
"The world famous collection of German
origin fairy tales Kinder- unci Hausmarchen (KHM; English: Children's and
Household Tales), commonly known as Grimm's Fairy Tales, was first published in
1812 by Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm, the Brothers Grimm. The brothers developed an
interest in ancient fairy tales. They started to collect and write down tales
that they alleged had been handed down for generations. On December 20, 1812
they published the first volume of the first edition, containing 86 stories; the
second volume of 70 stories followed in 1814.
The first volumes were
much criticized because, although they were called "Children's Tales", they were
not regarded as suitable for children, both for the scholarly information
included and the subject matter. Many changes through the editions-such as
turning the wicked mother of the first edition in Snow White and Hansel and
Gretel to a stepmother, were probably made with an eye to such suitability. They
removed sexual references, such as Rapunze/'s betraying the prince by asking why
her clothing no longer fit, and so revealing her pregnancy, but in many
respects, violence, particularly when punishing villains, was increased.
The influence of these books was widespread. It ranks behind only the Bible and
the works of William Shakespeare in sales. W. H. Auden praised it, during World
War II, as one of the founding works of Western culture. The tales themselves
have been put to many uses. The Nazis praised them as folkish tales showing
children with sound racial instincts seeking racially pure marriage partners,
and so strongly that the Allied forces warned against them. Writers about the
Holocaust have combined the tales with their memoirs."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
192 "•••Hinduism..."
"Hinduism is often
referred to as Sanatana Dharma, a Sanskrit phrase meaning "the eternal path" or
"the eternal law".
Hinduism is the world's oldest major religion that is
still practiced. Its earliest origins can be traced to the ancient Vedic
civilization. A conglomerate of diverse beliefs and traditions, Hinduism has no
single founder. It is the world's third largest religion following Christianity
and Islam, with approximately a billion adherents, of whom about 905 million
live in India and Nepal.
Hinduism is an extremely diverse religion.
Although some tenets of the faith are accepted by most Hindus, scholars have
found it difficult to identify any doctrines with universal acceptance among all
denominations. Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include Dharma (ethics/duties),
Samsara (The continuing cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth), Karma (action
and subsequent reaction), Moksha (liberation from samsara), and the various
Yogas (paths or practices).
Hinduism is a diverse system of thought with
beliefs spanning monotheism, polytheism, panentheism, pantheism, monism and
atheism. It is sometimes referred to as henotheistic (devotion to a single God
while accepting the existence of other gods), but any such term is an
oversimplification of the complexities and variations of belief.
Most Hindus believe that the spirit
or souJ.-...the true "self' of every person, called the atman-is eternal."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
193 "••• Arcadia Regeneration Company''.
"One of the birthplaces reported for Zeus is Mount Lycaeum in Arcadia.
Lycaon, a cannibalistic Pelasgian king, was transformed into a werewolf by Zeus.
Lycaon's daughter was Callisto. It was also said to have been the birthplace of
Zeus' son, Hermes.
Arcadia remained a rustic, secluded area, and its
inhabitants became proverbial as primitive herdsmen leading simple pastoral
unsophisticated yet happy lives, to the point that Arcadia may refer to some
imaginary idyllic paradise.
The Latin phrase Et in Arcadia ego which is
usually interpreted to mean "I am also in Arcadia" or "I am even in Arcadia" is
an example of memento mori, a cautionary reminder of the transitory nature of
life and the inevitability of death. The phrase is most often associated with a
1647 painting by Nicolas Poussin, also known as "The Arcadian Shepherds". In the
painting the phrase appears as an inscription on a tomb discovered by youthful
figures in classical garb. It has been suggested that the phrase is an anagram
for the Latin phrase"/! Tego arcana Dei", which translates to "Begone! I keep
God's secrets."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
194 "••• the
majority of basic genetic material is common to all species..."
"The
Genetic Core of the Universal Ancestor
J. Kirk Harris, Scott T. Kelley, 1
George B. Spiegelman,3 and Norman R. Pace 1
1 Department of Molecular,
Cellular and Developmental Biology, University of Colorado, Boulder, Colorado
80309-0347, USA; 2 Graduate Group in Microbiology, University of California,
Berkeley, Berkeley, California 94720, USA; Department of Microbiology and
Immunology, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada
V6T 1Z3
Molecular analysis of conserved sequences in the ribosomal RNAs
of modem organisms reveals a three-domain phylogeny that converges in a
universal ancestor for all life. We used the Clusters of Orthologous Groups
database and information from published genomes to search for other universally
conserved genes that have the same phylogenetic pattern as ribosomal RNA, and
therefore constitute the ancestral genetic core of cells.
Our analyses
identified a small set of genes that can be traced back to the universal
ancestor and have coevolved since that time.
As indicated by earlier
studies, almost all of these genes are involved with the transfer of genetic
information, and most of them directly interact with the ribosome. other
universal genes have either undergone latera/transfer in the past, or have
diverged so much in sequence that their distant past could not be resolved. The
nature of the conserved genes suggests innovations that may have been essential
to the divergence of the three domains of life. The analysis also identified
several genes of unknown function with phylogenies that track with the ribosomal RNA genes. The
products of these genes are likely to play fundamental roles in cellular
processes."
- Reference:
http://WoNW.genome.org/cgilcontentlabstract/GR-6528v1?etoc
195
"••• biological engineers..."
"Biomedical engineering is an
application of engineering principles and design to challenges in human health
and medicine. Bioengineering is related to Biological Engineering, the latter
including applications of engineering principles to the full spectrum of living
systems, from microbes and plants to ecosystems. Bioengineering exploits new
developments in molecular biology, biochemistry, microbiology, and neurosciences
as well as sensing, electronics, and imaging, and applies them to the design of
medical devices, diagnostic equipment, biocompatible materials, and other
important medical needs.
Bioengineering couples engineering expertise
with knowledge in biological sciences such as genetics, molecular biology,
protein chemistry, cytology, neurobiology, immunology, physiology, and
pharmacology. Bioengineers work closely with, but are not limited to, medical
doctors and other health professionals to develop technical solutions to current
and emerging health concerns.
Bioengineering is not limited to the
medical field. Bioengineers have the ability to exploit new opportunities and
solve problems within the domain of complex systems. They have a great
understanding of living systems as complex systems which can be applied to many
fields including entrepreneurship."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
196 "••• Imperfections were worked out, modifications
made and eventually the new animal was introduced into the actual planetary
environment for final testing. "
"The basic ideals of Eugenics can be
found from the beginnings of Western civilization. The philosophy was most
famously expounded by Plato, who believed human reproduction should be monitored
and controlled by the state. The basic eugenic principle from Plato's
The
Republic was, "The best men must have intercourse with the best women as
frequently as possible, and the opposite is true of the very inferior.
However, Plato understood this form of government control would not be readily
accepted, and proposed the truth be concealed from the public via a fixed
lottery. Mates, in Plato's Republic, would be chosen by a "marriage number'' in
which the quality of the individual would be quantitatively analyzed, and
persons of high numbers would be allowed to procreate with other persons of high
numbers. In theory, this would lead to predictable
results and the
improvement of the human race. However, Plato acknowledged the failure of the
"marriage number'' since "gold soul" persons could still produce "bronze soul"
children. This might have been one of the earliest attempts to mathematically
analyze genetic inheritance, which was not perfected until the development of
Mendelian genetics and the mapping of the human genome.
other ancient
civilizations, such as Rome and Sparta, practiced infanticide as a form of
phenotypic selection. In Sparta, newborns were inspected by the city's elders,
who decided the fate of the infant. If the child was deemed incapable of living,
it was usually thrown from the Taygetus mountain. It was more common for
girls than boys to be killed this way. Trials for babies which included bathing them in wine and
exposing them to the elements. To Sparta, this would ensure only the strongest
survived and procreated. Adolf Hitler considered Sparta to be the first
"VO/kisch State," and much like Ernst Haecke/ before him, praised Sparta due to
its primitive form of eugenics practice of selective infanticide policy which
was applied on deformed children.
The 12 Tables of Roman Law,
established early in the formation of the Roman Republic, stated in the fourth
table that deformed children would be put to death. In addition, patriarchs in
Roman society were given the right to "discard" infants at their discretion.
This was often done by drowning undesired newborns in the Tiber River.
Sir Francis Galton initially developed the ideas of eugenics using social
statistics. Sir Francis Galton systematized these ideas and practices according
to new knowledge about the evolution of man and animals provided by the theory
of his cousin Charles Darwin during the 1860s and 1870s. After reading Darwin's
Origin of Species, Galton built upon Darwin's ideas whereby the mechanisms of
natural selection were potentially thwarted by human civilization. He reasoned
that, since many human societies sought to protect the underprivileged and weak,
those societies were at odds with the natural selection responsible for
extinction of the weakest; and only by changing these social policies could
society be saved from a "reversion towards mediocrity," a phrase he first coined
in statistics and which later changed to the now common "regression towards the
mean."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
197 "••• species..."
"In biology, a species is one of the basic units of biological classification
and a taxonomic rank. A species is often defined as a group of organisms capable
of interbreeding and producing fertile offspring. While in many cases this
definition is adequate, more precise or differing measures are often used, such
as based on similarity of DNA or morphology. Presence of specific
locally-adapted traits may further subdivide species into subspecies.
The commonly used names for plant and anima/taxa sometimes correspond to
species: for example, "lion," "walrus," and "Camphor tree," each refers to a
species. In other cases common names do not: for example, "deer" refers to a
family of 34 species, including Eld's Deer, Red Deer and Wapiti (Elk). The last
two species were once considered a single species, illustrating how species
boundaries may change with increased scientific knowledge.
Each species
is placed within a single genus. This is a hypothesis that the species is more
closely related to other species within its genus than to species of other
genera. All species are given a binomial name consisting of the generic name and
specific name (or specific epithet). For example, Pinus pa/ustris (commonly
known as the Longleaf Pine).
A usable definition of the word "species"
and reliable methods of identifying particular species are essential for stating
and testing biological theories and for measuring biodiversity. Traditionally,
multiple examples of a proposed species must be studied for unifying characters
before it can be regarded as a species. Extinct species known only from fossils
are generally difficult to give precise taxonomic rankings to. A species which
has been described scientifically can be referred to by its binomial names.
Nevertheless, as Charles Darwin remarked,
'I look at the term species as one arbitrarily given for the
sake of convenience to a set of individuals closely resembling each other ....
it does not essentially differ from the term variety, which is given to less
distinct and more fluctuating forms. The term variety, again in comparison with
mere individual difference, is also applied arbitrarily, and for mere
convenience sake.'
Because of the difficulties with both defining and
tallying the total numbers of different species in the world, it is estimated
that there are anywhere between 2 million and 100 million different species."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
198 "••• species of beetle..."
"Beetles are a group of insects which have the largest number of species.
They are placed
in the order Coleoptera, which means "sheathed wing" and
contains more described species
than in any other order in the animal
kingdom, constituting about twenty-five percent of all known life-forms. Forty
percent of all described insect species are beetles (about 350,000 species), and
new species are frequently discovered. Estimates put the total number of
species, described and undescribed, at between 5 and 8 million.
Beetles
can be found in almost all habitats, but are not known to occur in the sea or in
the polar regions. They interact with their ecosystems in several ways. They
often feed on plants and fungi, break down animal and plant debris, and eat
other invertebrates. Some species are prey of various animals including birds
and mammals. Certain species are agricultural pests, such as the Colorado potato
beetle Leptinotarsa decemlineata, the boll weevil Anthonomus grandis, the red
flour beetle Tribolium castaneum, and the mungbean or
cowpea beetle
Callosobruchus maculatus, while other species of beetles are important controls
of agricultural pests. For example, coccinellidae ("ladybirds" or "ladybugs")
consume aphids, scale insects, thrips, and other plant-sucking insects that
damage crops."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
199
"One species does not evolve to become another species, as the Earth textbooks
indicate, without the intervention and manipulation of genetic material by an
IS-BE."
"Genetic engineering, recombinant DNA technology, genetic
modification I manipulation (GIVI) and gene splicing are terms applied to the
direct manipulation of an organism's genes. Genetic engineering is not to be
confused with traditional breeding where the organism's genes are manipulated
indirectly. Genetic engineering uses the techniques of molecular cloning and
transformation. Genetic engineering endeavors have found some success in
improving crop technology, the manufacture of synthetic human insulin through
the use of modified bacteria, the manufacture of erythropoietin in Chinese
hamster ovary cells, and the production of new types of experimental mice such
as the oncomouse (cancer mouse) for research.
Since a protein sequence
is specified by a segment of DNA called a gene, novel versions of that protein
can be produced by changing the DNA sequence of the gene. The companies that own
the modified genome are able to patent it. In the case of basic crops, the
companies gain control of foodstuffs, controlling food production on a large
scale and reducing agrobidiversity to a few varieties. The only apparent
interest in promoting this tecnology appears to be purely economic, despite the
claims of seed companies such as Monsanto and Novartis to solve the world food scarcity. It is now
popularly understood that it is not the lack of food on a wholewide scale that
is the main problem, but its distribution, aggravated by prohibitive tariffs by
rich nations. Genetically modified crops do not reduce hunger. The majority of
genetically crops are destined for animal food to meet the high demand for meat
in developed countries. No genetic modification have yet to serve the needs of
mankind despite all the promises in this direction.
However, even with
regard to this technology's great potential, some people have raised concerns
about the introduction of genetically engineered plants and animals into the
environment and the potential dangers of human consumption of GMfoods. They say
that these organisms have the potential to spread their modified genes into
native populations thereby disrupting natural ecosystems. This has already
happened."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
200
"•••genetic manipulation of a species..."
"How much genetic
variation is there? Historical debate: Classical school held that there was very
little genetic variation, most individuals were homozygous for a "wild-type"
allele. Rare heterozygous loci due to recurrent mutation; natural selection
purges populations of their "load" of mutations. Balance school held that many
loci will be heterozygous in natural populations and heterozygotes maintained by
"balancing selection" (heterozygote advantage). Selection thus plays a role in
maintaining variation.
Haw do we measure variation? To show that there
is a genetic basis to a continuously varying character one can study 1)
resemblance among relatives: look at the offspring of individuals from parents
in different parts of the distribution; can estimate heritability (more later).
2) artificial selection: pigeons and dogs shaw that there is variation present;
does not tell how much variation."
- Reference:
http://biomed.brovvn.edu/Courses/B1048/5.Geno.Pheno.HTML
201
"••• Proteobacteria..."
"The Proteobacteria are a
major group (phylum) of bacteria. They include a wide variety of pathogens, such
as Escherichia, Salmonella, Vibrio, Helicobacter, and many other notable genera.
others are free-living, and include many of the bacteria responsible for
nitrogen fixation. The group is defined primarily in terms of ribosomal RNA
(rRNA) sequences, and is named for the Greek god Proteus (also the name of a
bacterial genus within the Proteobacteria), who could change his shape, because
of the great diversity of forms found in this group.
All Proteobacteria
are Gram-negative, with an outer membrane mainly composed of
lipopolysaccharides. Many move about using flagella, but some are non-motile or
rely on bacterial gliding. The last include the myxobacteria, a unique group of
bacteria that can aggregate to form multicellular fruiting bodies. There is also
a wide variety in the types of metabolism. Most members are facultatively
orobligately anaerobic and heterotrophic, but there are numerous exceptions. A
variety of genera, which are not closely related to each other, convert energy
from light through photosynthesis. These are called purple bacteria, referring
to their mostly reddish pigmentation."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
202 "•••
Phylum..."
"In biological taxonomy, a 'phylum' is a taxonomic rank at
the level below Class and above Kingdom. "Phylum" is adopted from the Greek
({!UAai phylai, the clan-based voting groups in Greek city-states."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
203 "••.intensely hot blue star..."
"Blue stars are very hot and very luminous; in fact, most of their output
is in the ultraviolet range. These are the rarest of all main sequence stars,
constituting as few as 1 in 3,000,000 in the solar neighborhood. (Blue) stars
shine with a power over a million times our Sun's output. Examples: Zeta
Orionis, Zeta Puppis, Lambda Orionis, Delta Orionis"..
Reference: Wikipedia.org
204 "••• responsible for coordinating creature
production..."
Editor''s Note: For detailed infonnation on the
organization that controls the Wor1d
Congress of the Biotechnology Industry,
visit their website at http://www.bio.org .
Here is a statement from their website about vvho they are and vvhat they do:
"810 is the world's largest biotechnology organization, providing advocacy,
business development and communications services for more than 1,150 members
worldwide. Our
mission is to be the champion of biotechnology and the
advocate for our member
organizations-both large and small.
BID
members are involved in the research and development of innovative healthcare,
agricultural, industrial and environmental biotechnology technologies. Corporate
members range from entrepreneurial companies developing a first product to
Fortune 100 multinationals. We also represent state and regional biotech
associations, service
providers to the industry and academic centers. Visit
the 810 /lllember Directory to
browse BID members and Web site links as well
as BID state and international affiliates.
- Reference:
http://bio.org/aboutbio/
205
"••• patent licenses for the biological engineering process
"A
biological patent is a patent relating to an invention or discovery in biology.
The 1970's marked the first time when scientists patented methods on their
biotechnological inventions with recombinant DNA. It wasn't unti/1980 that
patents for whole-scale living organisms was permitted. In Diamond v.
Chakrabarty, the Supreme Courl overlumed a previous precedent allowing the
patentability of living matter. The subject for this particular case was a
bacterium that was specifically modified to help clean-up and degrade oil
spills.
Since legal
changes have occurred starting in 1980, there has been a general trend of
patenting inventions on living matter. More knowledge and data has become
available in recent years that have never before been available. However, for us
to get to the point where it is making a significant difference in peoples'
lives, a tidy sum of money needs to be invested. Biotech and pharmaceutical
companies in recent years have found out how lucrative biological research can
be. These firms foster many research opportunities by funding made possible
only through the private sector.
Patents have provided an impetus for
research to be pursued in that the end goal of money can be envisioned by
companies with the funding cash. Especially during the genomic era, more patents
were issued. Companies and organizations like the University of California were
patenting whole genomes.
In 1998, the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office
(PTO) issued a broad patent claiming primate (including human) embryonic stem
cells, entitled "Primate Embryonic Stem Cells" (Patent 5,843, 780). On 13 March
2001, a second patent (6,200,806) was issued with the same title but focused on
human embryonic stem cells.
Recently. there has been a slowdown and
backlash against patenting biological material worldwide.
Some feel
that the increase in patenting biological information leads to inefficiency in
research. Many scientists are coming up against patent thickets, which are
masses of information that they must obtain permission (and often pay large
fees to utilize) before they can ever work with the information.
Michael Heller and Rebecca Eisenberg (2005) explain that there is a recent trend
of patenting more and more steps along the research path. This creates a
"tragedy of the anticommons," whereby "each upstream patent allows its owner to
set up another tollbooth on the road to product development, adding to the cost
and slowing the pace of downstream
... innovation". A report shows that
notwithstanding escalating funding, in the past half
decade biomedical
innovation has slowed markedly. The number of drugs approved by the Food and
Drug Administration has fallen below previous eras. The technologies approved,
it continues, are less influentialthan previous innovations approved. The
current trend of patenting what previously were thought of as basic science
insights have raised the financial bar for other scientists wanting to use such
insight. The overall trend of more patents may be slowing innovation.
However, others point out that patents are necessary for research. Without them,
scientists would keep secret all discoveries for fear of colleagues and others
stealing their ideas. There would also be little incentive for large-scale
investments from the private sector.
Reference: Wikipedia.org
206 "•••"cyclical stimulus-response generators".
"Fixed Action
Pattern (FAP) is an instinctive behavioral sequence that is indivisible and runs
to completion. Fixed action patterns are invariant and are produced by a
neural network known as the innate releasing mechanism in response to an
external sensory stimulus known as a sign stimulus or releaser.
A mating dance may be used as an
example. Many species of birds engage in a specific series of elaborate
movements, usually by a brightly colored male. How well they perform the "dance"
is then used by females of the species to judge their fitness as a potential
mate. The key stimulus is typically the presence of the female.
Although
fixed action patterns are most common in animals with simpler cognitive
capabilities, humans also demonstrate fixed action patterns. For example,
infants grasp strongly with their hands as a response to tactile stimulus."
Reference: Wikipedia.org
207 "••• chemical-electrical
trigger" mechanism..."
"A taxis (plural taxes) is an innate behavioural
response by an organism to a stimulus. A taxis differs from a tropism (turning
response, often growth towards or away from a stimulus) in that the organism has
motility and demonstrates guided movement towards or away from the stimulus. It
also differs from a kinesis, a non-directional change in activity in response to
a stimulus that results in the illusion of directed motion due to different
rates of activity
depending on stimulus intensity.
For example,
flagellate protozoans of the genus Euglena move towards a light source. Here the
directional stimulus is light, and the orientation movement is towards the
light. This reaction or behaviour is a positive one to light and specifically
termed "positive phototaxis", since phototaxis is a response to a light
stimulus, and the organism is moving towards the stimulus. If the organism moves
away from the stimulus, then the taxis is negative. Many types of taxis have
been identified and named using prefices to specify the stimulus that elicits
the response. These include anemotaxis (stimulation by wind), barotaxis
(pressure), chemotaxis (chemicals), galvanotaxis (electrical current), geotaxis
(gravity), hydrotaxis (moisture), phototaxis (light), rheotaxis (fluid flow),
thermotaxis (temperature changes) and thigmotaxis (physical contact).
Chemotaxis is a migratory response elicited by chemicals. Unicellular (e.g.
protozoa) or multicellular (e.g. worms) organisms are targets of the substances.
A concentration gradient of chemicals developed in a fluid phase guides the
vectorial movement of responder cells or organisms.
Electrotaxis is
directional movement of motile cells in response to a electric field. It has
been suggested that by detecting and orientating themselves toward the electric
fields. This notion is based on 1) the existence of measurable electric fields
that naturally occur during wound healing, development and regeneration; and 2)
cells in cultures respond to applied electric fields by directional cell."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
208 "••• reproductive chemical-electrical
impulses stimulated by testosterone or estrogen."
"Testosterone is a
steroid hormone from the androgen group. In mammals, testosterone is primarily
secreted in the testes of males and the ovaries of females, although small
amounts are also secreted by the adrenal glands. It is the principal male sex
hormone and an anabolic steroid.
The period of the early 1930's to the 1950's has been called "The
Golden Age of Steroid Chemistry'; and work during this period progressed
quickly. Research in this golden age proved that this newly synthesized
compound- testosterone- or rather family of compounds (for many derivatives were
developed in the 1940's, 50's and 60's), was a potent multiplier of muscle,
strength, and wellbeing
In both men and women, testosterone plays a key
role in health and well-being as well as in sexual functioning.
The
human hormone testosterone is produced in greater amounts by males, and less by
females. The human honnone estrogen is produced in greater amounts by females,
and less by males. On average, an adult human male body produces about forly to
sixty times more testosterone than an adult female body.
Testosterone
causes the appearance of masculine traits (i.e deepening "vOice, pubic and
facial hairs, muscular build, etc.) Like men, women rely on testosterone to
maintain libido, bone density and muscle mass throughout their lives."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
209 "The debilitating impact and
addiction to the "sexual aesthetic-pain" electronic wave..."
"The term
Sexual addiction is used to describe the behavior of a person who has an
unusually intense sex drive or obsession with sex. Sexual addiction, also called
sexual compulsion is a form of psychological addiction.
The behavior of
sex addicts is comparable to behavior of alcoholics and addicts, where sex
functions like a drug. A common definition of alcoholism is that a person has a
pathological relationship with this mood altering drug. It provides a quick mood
change, works every time and the user loses control over their compulsion. Like
alcoholics, sex addicts' lives rotate around the constant desire for their
"drug" of choice."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
210 "...space
craft of The Domain travel trillions of light-vears in a single day..." Using
the Julian Calendar year (not Gregorian) of 365.25 days, or exactly 31,557,600
seconds, gives the light-year an exact value of 9,460,730,472,580,800 meters. (A
meter=
3.281 feet or 39.37 inches.)
The distance to the nearest star
from Earth is 4.24 light years!
Distances measured in fractions of a
light-year usually involve objects within a star system. Distances measured in
light-years include distances between nearby stars, such as those in the same
spiral ann or globular cluster.
One kilolight-year, abbreviated "kly",
is one thousand light-years, or about 307 parsecs. Kilolight-years are typically
used to measure distances between parts of a galaxy.
One megalight-year, abbreviated "Miy'', is one
million light-years, or about 306,600 parsecs. Megalight-years are typically
used to measure distances between neighboring galaxies and galaxy clusters.
One gigalight-year, abbreviation "Giy'', is one billion light-years- one of the
largest distance measures used. One gigalight-year is about 306.6 million
parsecs.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
211 "••• a heavy gravity,
nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere planet..."
"The Earth's atmosphere is a layer
of gases surrounding the planet Earth and retained by the Earth's gravity. It
contains roughly (by molar content/volume) 78.08% nitrogen, 20.95% oxygen,
0.93% argon, 0.038% carbon dioxide, trace amounts of other gases, and a
variable amount (average around 1%) of water vapor. This mixture of
gases is commonly known as air. The atmosphere protects life on Earth by
absorbing ultraviolet solar radiation and reducing temperature extremes
between day and night.
There is no definite boundary between the
atmosphere and outer space. It slowly becomes thinner and fades into space.
Three quarters of the atmosphere's mass is within 11 km of the planetary
surface. In the United States, people who travel above an altitude of 80.5 km
(50 statute miles) are designated astronauts. An altitude of 120 km (-75 miles
or400,000 ft) marks the boundary where atmospheric effects become noticeable
during re-entry. The Karman line, at 100 km (62 miles or 328,000 ft),
is also frequently regarded as the boundary between atmosphere and outer
space.
The atmosphere of Mars is relatively thin, and the atmospheric
pressure on the surface varies from around 30 Pa (0.03 kPa) on Olympus Mons's
peak to over 1155 Pa (1.155 kPa) in the depths of He/las Planitia, with a mean
surface level pressure of 600 Pa (0.6 kPa), compared to Earth's 101.3 kPa.
However, the scale height of the atmosphere is about
11 km, somewhat higher
than Earth's 6 km. The atmosphere on Mars consists of 95%
carbon dioxide,
3% nitrogen, 1.6% argon, and contains traces of oxygen, water, and methane.
The atmosphere is quite dusty, giving the Martian sky a tawny color when seen
from the surface; data from the Mars Exploration Rovers indicates the
suspended dust particles are roughly 1.5 micrometres across.
The
atmosphere of Venus, the second planet from the Sun, is much denser and hotter
than that of Earth. The surface temperature and pressure on Venus are 740 K
(46rC) and
93 bar, respectively. The Venusian atmosphere supports thick
persistent clouds made of
sulfuric acid, which make optical observations
of the surface impossible. The information about surface features on Venus has
been obtained exclusively by radar imaging conducted from the ground and
Venera 15-16 and by Magellan space probes. The main atmosphereric gases on
Venus are carbon dioxide and nitrogen, which make up 96.5% and 3.5% of
all molecules. other chemical compounds are present only in trace amounts.
The atmosphere of Venus is in state of a vigorous circulation and
super-rotation. The whole atmosphere circles the planet in just four days
(super-rotation), which is a short time compared with the sideral rotational
period of 243 days. The winds supporting super-rotation blow as fast as 100
m!s. Near the poles of Venus anticyclonic structures called polar
vortexes are located. In them the air moves downward. Each vortex is double eyed
and shows a characteristicS-shaped pattern of clouds.
Only the ionosphere and thin induced
magnetosphere separate venusian atmosphere from the space. They shield the
atmosphere from the solar wind, which usually does not penetrate deep into it.
However they are incapable of preventing the loss of water; which is
continuously blown away by the solar wind through the induced magnetotail.
Despite the harsh conditions on the surface, at about a 50 km to 65 km level
above the surface of the planet the atmospheric pressure and temperature is
nearly the same as that of the Earth, making its upper atmosphere the most
Earth-like area in the Solar System, even more so than the surface of Mars. Due
to the similarity in pressure, temperature and the fact that breathable air (21%
oxygen, 78% nitrogen) is a lifting gas on Venus in the same way
that helium
is a lifting gas on Earth."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
212
"•••Johannes Gutenberg..."
"Johannes Gensfleisch zur Laden zum
Gutenberg (c. 1400- February 3, 1468) was a
German goldsmith and printer; who
is credited with inventing movable type printing in
Europe (c. 1439) and
mechanical printing globally. His major work, the Gutenberg Bible, also known as
the 42-line bible, has been acclaimed for its high aesthetic and technical
quality.
Although Gutenberg was financially unsuccessful in his
lifetime, the printing technologies spread quickly, and news and books began to
travel across Europe much faster than before. It fed the growing Renaissance,
and since it greatly facilitated scientific publishing, it was a major catalyst
for the later scientific revolution. Gutenberg is thought to have said: "Give me
26 soldiers of lead and I shall conquer the world."
Printing was also a
factor in the Reformation: Martin Luther found that the 95 Theses, which he
posted on the door of his church, were printed and circulated widely;
subsequently he also issued broadsheets outlining his anti-indulgences position
(ironically, indulgences were one of the first items Gutenberg had printed). The
broadsheet evolved into newspapers and defined the mass media we know today."
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
213 "•••George Washington
Carver..."
"George Washington Carver (July 12, 1864- January 5, 1943)
was an American botanical researcher and agronomy educator who worked in
agricultural extension at the Tuskegee Institute in Tuskegee, Alabama, teaching
former slaves farming techniques for self sufficiency.
George Washington
Carver reputedly discovered three hundred uses for peanuts and hundreds more
uses for soybeans, pecans and sweet potatoes. Among the listed items that he
suggested to southern farmers to help them economically were adhesives, axle
grease, bleach, buttermilk, chili sauce, fuel briquettes, ink, instant coffee,
linoleum, mayonnaise, meat tenderizer; metal polish, paper; plastic, pavement,
shaving cream, shoe polish, synthetic rubber; talcum powder and wood stain.
Three patents (one for cosmetics, and two for paints and stains) were issued to
George Washington Carver in the years 1925 to 1927; however; they were not
commercially successful in the end. Aside from these patents and some recipes
for food, he left no formulas or procedures for making his products. He did not
keep a laboratory notebook.
Carver's most important accomplishments were in areas other than
industrial products from peanuts, including agricultural extension education,
improvement of racial relations, mentoring children, poetry, painting, religion,
advocacy of sustainable agriculture and appreciation of plants and nature. He
served as a valuable role model for African-Americans and an example of the
importance of hard work, a positive attitude and a good education.
His
humility, humanitarianism, good nature, frugality and lack of economic
materialism have
also been widely admired.
One of his most important
roles was that the fame of his achievements and many talents undermined the
widespread stereotype of the time that the black race was intellectually
inferior to the white race. In 1941, "Time" magazine dubbed him a "Black
Leonardo".
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
214 "•••Jonas
Salk..."
"Jonas Edward Salk (October 28, 1914- June 23, 1995) was an
American biologist and physician best known for the research and development of
the first effective polio vaccine.
While being interviewed by Edward R.
Murrow on "See It Now" in 1955, Salk was asked: "Who awns the patent on this
vaccine?" Surprised by the question's assumption of the requirement of a
profit-motive for his creation, he responded: "There is no patent. Could you
patent the sun?"
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
215
"•••Richard Trevithick..."
"Richard Trevithick (born April13, 1771 in
Corrrwa/1- died April22, 1833 in Kent) was an
English inventor, mining
engineer and builder of the first working railway steam locomotive."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
216 "••• Renaissance..."
The
Renaissance (from French Renaissance, meaning "rebirth';· Italian: Rinascimento,
from re- "again" and nascere "be bom'J was a cultural movement that spanned
roughly the 14th through the 17th century, beginning in Italy in the late Middle
Ages and later spreading to the rest ofwestem Europe. It encompassed a revival
of learning based on classical sources, the development of linear perspective in
painting, and educational reform. The Renaissance saw developments in most
intellectual pursuits, but is perhaps best known for its artistic aspect and the
contributions of such polymaths as Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo, who have
inspired the term "Renaissance men".
However, it was not until the
nineteenth century that the French word Renaissance achieved popularity in
describing the cultural movement that began in the late 13th century" (1200 AD-
1300 AD).
The term was first used retrospectively by the Italian artist
and critic Giorgio Vasari (1511-
1574) in his book The Lives of the Artists
(published 1550). In the book Vasari was attempting to define what he described
as a break with the barbarities of gothic art: the arts
had fallen into decay with the collapse of
the Roman Empire and only the Tuscan artists, beginning with Cimabue (1240-1301)
and Giotto (1267-1337) began to reverse this decline in the arts. According to
Vasari, antique art was central to the rebirth of Italian art.
During
the 12th century in Europe, there was a radical change in the rate of new
inventions and innovations in the ways of managing traditional means of
production and economic growth. In less than a century, there were more
inventions developed and applied usefully than in the previous thousand years of
human history all over the globe. The period saw major technological advances,
including the adoption or invention of printing, gunpowder, spectacles, a better
clock, the astrolabe, and greatly improved ships. The latter two advances made
possible the dawn of the Age of Exploration.
Alfred Crosby described
some of this technological revolution in The lllleasure of Reality:
Quantification in Western Europe, 1250-1600 and other major historians of
technology have also noted it.
The earliest written record of a windmill
is from Yorkshire, England, dated 1185. Paper manufacture began in Italy around
1270.
The spinning wheel was brought to Europe (probably from India) in the
13th century. The magnetic compass aided navigation, first reaching Europe some
time in the late
12th century.
Eyeglasses were invented in Italy in the
late 1280s. The astrolabe returned to Europe via Islamic Spain.
Leonardo of
Pisa introduces Hindu-Arabic numerals to Europe with his book Liber
Abaci in
1202.
The West's oldest known depiction of a stem-mounted rudder can be found
on church carvings dating to around 1180."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
217 "••• explosions that were tested and used in the past two years
on Earth have the potential to destroy all of life..."
·doomsday device
is a hypothetical construction- usually a weapon- which could destroy all life
on the Earth, or destroy the Earth itself (bringing "doomsday", a term used for
the end of planet Earth).
Doomsday devices have been present in
literature and art especially in the 20th century, when advances in science and
technology allowed humans to imagine a definite and plausible way of actively
destroying the world or all life on it (or at least human life). Many classics
in the genre of science fiction take up the theme in this respect, especially
The
Purple Cloud (1901) by M. P. Shiel in which the accidental release of a
gas kills all people on the planet.
After the advent of nuclear weapons,
especially hydrogen bombs, they have usually been the dominant components of
fictional doomsday devices. RAND strategist Herman Kahn proposed a "Doomsday
Machine" in the 1950s which would consist of a computer linked to a stockpile of
hydrogen bombs, programmed to detonate them all and bathe the planet in nuclear
fallout at the signal of an impending nuclear attack from another nation. Such a
scheme, fictional as it was, epitomized for many the extremes of the suicidal
logic behind the strategy of mutually assured destruction, and it was famously
parodied in the Stanley Kubrick film from 1964, Dr. Strangelove or: How I Learned to Stop Worrying
and Love the Bomb. It is also a main topic of the movie Beneath the Planet of
the Apes, in parallel with the species extermination theme. Most such models
either rely on the fact that hydrogen bombs can be made arbitrarily large (see
Teller-Uiam design) or that they can be "salted" with materials designed to
create long-lasting and hazardous fallout (e.g.; a cobalt bomb).
There
are many unconfirmed, anecdotal reports of a Soviet doomsday device involving a
200-megaton hydrogen bomb sheathed in (or; alternately, "salted" with) a highly
radioactive material, usually said to be cobalt, of sufficient quantity to
saturate the earth's atmosphere with deadly fallout should the device be
detonated. Details regarding this device vary according to the source, but
enough similarities in the dozens of different stories exist to suggest at least
some basis in truth. According to various sources, at some point between
1967
and 1985, the device was designed but never constructed; built but never
activated; built and activated, but dismantled at the end of the cold war;· or
designed and constructed in such a manner that it can never be de-activated, and
is still in existence today. Tales of its location and means of operation are
equally diverse: it was in an underground bunker west
of Moscow, Siberia, the
Ukraine, etc.; it was installed on a special rocket booster that would deliver
it to the upper atmosphere upon activation; it was actually a series of bombs
placed at intervals along the western border of the USSR; it was to be detonated
upon command
from the Kremlin, automatically by a special computer; a seismic
trigger; or upon detection of incoming missiles. Many more versions exist, such
as one with the device being
permanently installed in the hold of an unmarked
tramp freighter; steaming randomly from port to port in the North Sea."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
218 "••• paradigm..."
"Historian of science Thomas Kuhn gave this word its contemporary meaning when
he adopted it to refer to the set of practices that define a scientific
discipline during a particular period of time. Kuhn himself came to prefer the
terms exemplar and normal science, which have more exact philosophical meanings.
However; in his book The Structure of Scientific Revolutions Kuhn defines a
scientific paradigm as:
what is to be observed and scrutinized
the
kind of questions that are supposed to be asked and probed for answers in
relation to this subject
how these questions are to be structured
how the
results of scientific investigations should be interpreted
Alternatively, the Oxford English Dictionary defines paradigm as "a pattern or
model, an exemplar."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
219
"•••Nicola Tesla..."
"Nikola Tesla (10 July 1856- 7 January 1943) was
an inventor; physicist, mechanical engineer; and electrical engineer. Born in
Smiljan, Croatian Krajina, Military Frontier; he was an ethnic Serb subject of
the Austrian Empire and later became an American citizen. Tesla is best known
for his many revolutionary contributions to the discipline of electricity and
magnetism in the late 19th and early 20th century. Tesla's patents and
theoretical work formed the basis of modern alternating current electric power (AC) systems,
including the polyphase power distribution systems and the AC motor; with which
he helped usher in the Second Industrial Revolution. Contemporary biographers of
Tes/a have deemed him "the man who invented the twentieth century" and "the
patron saint of modem electricity."
After his demonstration of wireless
communication (radio) in 1893 and after being the victor in the "War of
Currents", he was widely respected as America's greatest electrical engineer.
Much of his early work pioneered modem electrical engineering and many of his
discoveries were of groundbreaking importance. During this period, in the United
States, Tes/a's fame rivaled that of any other inventor or scientist in history
or popular culture but due to his eccentric personality and unbelievable and
sometimes bizarre claims about possible scientific and technological
developments, Tes/a was ultimately ostracized and regarded as a "mad
scientist". Never having put much focus on his finances, Tes/a died impoverished
at the age of 86.
Aside from his work on electromagnetism and
engineering, Tesla is said to have contributed in varying degrees to the
establishment of robotics, remote control, radar and computer science. and to
the expansion of ballistics, nuclear physics, and theoretical physics. In 1943,
the Supreme Courl of the United States credited him as being the inventor of the
radio."
He performed several experiments prior to Roentgen's discovery
(including photographing the bones of his hand; later; he sent these images to
Roentgen) but didn't make his findings widely known; much of his research was
lost in the 5th Avenue lab fire of March 1895.
A "world system" for "the
transmission of electrical energy without wires" that depends upon the
electrical conductivity was proposed in which transmission in various natural
mediums with current that passes between the two point are used to power
devices. In a practical wireless energy transmission system using this
principle, a high-power ultraviolet beam might be used to form a vertical
ionized channel in the air directly above the transmitter-receiver stations. The
same concept is used in virluallightning rods, the electrolaser electroshock
weapon. and has been proposed for disabling vehicles.
Tesla demonstrated
"the transmission of electrical energy without wires" that depends upon
electrical conductivity as early as 1891. The Tes/a effect (named in honor of
Tes/a) is the archaic term for an application of this type of electrical
conduction (that is, the movement of energy through space and matter;· not just
the production of voltage across a conductor)
Tes/a also investigated
harvesting enemv that is present throughout space. He believed that it was just
merely a question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to
the very whee/work of nature, stating: Ere many generations pass, our machinery
will be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe.
-"Experiments With Alternate Currents Of High Potential And High Frequency"
(February 1892)
Tes/a began to theorize about electricity and
magnetism's power to warp, or rather change, space and time and the procedure by
which man could forcibly control this power. Near the end of his life, Tes/a was
fascinated with the idea of light as both a particle and a wave, a fundamental
proposition already incorporated into quantum physics. This field of inquiry led
to the idea of creating a "wall of light" by manipulating electromagnetic waves
in a certain pattern. This mysterious wall of light would enable time, space,
gravity and matter to be altered at will, and engendered an arrayofTesla
proposals that seem to leap straight out of science fiction, including
anti-gravity airships. teleportation, and time travel.
The single strangest invention Tesla ever
proposed was probably the "thought photography" machine. He reasoned that a
thought formed in the mind created a corresponding image in the retina, and the
electrical data of this neuraltransmission could
be read and recorded in a
machine. The stored information could then be processed through an artificial
optic nerve and played back as visual patterns on a view screen.
Another
of Tesla's theorized inventions is commonly referred to as Tesla's Flying
Machine, which appears to resemble an ion-propelled aircraft. Tesla claimed that
one of his life goals was to create a flying machine that would run without the
use of an airplane engine, wings, ailerons. propellers, or an onboard fuel
source. Initially, Tesla pondered about the idea of a flying craft that would
fly using an electric motor powered by grounded base stations. As time
progressed, Tesla suggested that perhaps such an aircraft could be run entirely
electro-mechanically. The theorized appearance would typically take the form of
a cigar or saucer.
In the Colorado Springs lab, Tesla observed unusual
signals that he later thought mav have been evidence of extrateffestrial radio
communications coming from Venus or Mars. He noticed repetitive signals from his
receiver which were substantially different from the signals he had noted from
storms and earth noise. Specifically, he later recalled that the signals
appeared in groups of one, two, three, and four clicks together. Tesla had
mentioned before this event and many times after that he thought his inventions
could be used to talk with other planets. There have even been claims that he
invented a "Teslascope" for just such a purpose.
"I hold that space
cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can have no properties. It might
as well be said that God has properties. He has not, but only attributes and
these are of our own making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing with
matter filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space
becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I,
for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view."-- New York Herald Tribune,
September 11, 1932
Tesla was critical of Einstein's relativity work_
calling it:
" .. .[a} magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates,
dazzles and makes people blind to the underlying errors. The theory is like a
beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people take for a king..., its exponents
are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists rather than scientists... "-New
York Times, July 11, 1935, p 23, c.B
"Nikola Tesla invented the 20th and
21st Century. A 'discoverer of new principles,' Tesla was the sole inventor of
the alternating poly-phase current generators that light up every town in the
world today. He was the original inventor of the radio, and placed his ideas in
print and demonstrated them before the public 5 years before Marconi. By the
turn of the century, he had discussed the feasibility of television; he created
an atom smasher capable of
evaporating rubies and diamonds; he built wireless
neon lamps that gave off more light than
today's conventionaI bulbs provide;
he built precursors to the electron microscope, the laser and X-ray photographs.
He sent his shadowgraphs to the discovererofX-rays in 1895 as soon a Roentgen
published his famous pictures. Tesla also created Kirlian-like photographs 75
years before they became famous. All of this took place before 1900!'
Tesla, and not Edison. invented the poly-phase alternators that power our modem
civilization; and it was Tesla who was eventually awarded Marconi's wireless
patents long after Tesla and Marconi were both dead. In all, Tesla contributed
over 1200 patents, and we are currently using only some 200 of them. Near everyone remembers the
Tes/a Coil, but how many remember that he demonstrated wireless transmission of
electric power prior to 1900?
When offered to share the Nobel Prize
with Edison for their electrical inventions, Tes/a turned the prestigious award
down! Edison never received the Nobel Prize.
Tesla is quoted as saying:
'In the dark I had the sense of a bat and could detect the presence
of an object at a distance of 12 feet away by a peculiar creepy sensation on the
forehead...'
'In Budapest I could hear the ticking of a watch with 3
rooms between me and the timepiece. A fly alighting on a table in the room
would cause a dull thud in my ear. A carriage passing at a distance of a few
miles fairly shook my whole body. The whistle of a locomotive 20 or 30 miles
away made the bench or chair on which I sat vibrate so strongly that the pain
was unbearable. The ground under my feet trembled continuously...'
Tes/a
said in an 1892 lecture :
'Ere many generations pass, our machinery will
be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe. Throughout space
there is energy. Is this energy static or kinetic? If static, our hopes are in
vain; if kinetic- and this we know it is, for certain- then it is a mere
question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very
whee/work of nature.'
- Reference:
http:/fwww.world-mysteries.com/dougy.htm
220
"••• will be able to "reverse engineer'' the technology..."
''After joining the Army in 1942, Philip Corso served in Army Intelligence in
Europe. In 1945, Corso arranged for the safe passage of 10,000 Jewish WWII
refugees out of Rome to Palestine. During the Korean War (1950-1953), Corso
performed Intelligence duties under General Douglas MacArthur as Chief of the
Special Projects branch of the Intelligence Division, Far East Command. One of
his primary duties was to keep track of enemy prisoner of war (POW) camps in
North Korea. Corso was in charge of investigating the estimated number of U.S.
and other United Nations POWs held at each camp and their treatment. At later
held congressional hearings of the Senate Select Committee on POW/MIA Affairs,
Philip Corso would provide testimony that many hundreds of American POW's were
abandoned at these camps.
Corso was on the staff of President
Eisenhower's National Security Council for four years (1953-1957). In 1961, he
became Chief of the Pentagon's Foreign Technology desk in Army Research and
Development, working under Lt. Gen. Arthur Trudeau. When he left military
intelligence in 1963, Corso became a key aide to Senator Strom Thurmond. In
1964, Corso was assigned to Warren Commission member Senator Richard Russell Jr.
as an investigator into the assassination of John F. Kennedy.
Philip
Corso relates in his book The Day After Roswell (co-author William J. Birnes)
how he stewarded extraterrestrial artifacts recovered from a crash at Roswell,
New Mexico in 1947.
According to Corso, the reverse engineering of these artifacts indirectly led to
the development of accelerated particle beam devices, fiber optics, lasers.
integrated circuit chips and Kevlar material.
In 1947, according to
Corso, a covert government group (see Majestic 12) was assembled under the
leadership of the first Director of Central Intelligence, Adm. Roscoe H.
Hillenkoetter. Among its tasks was to collect all information on
extraterrestrial spacecraft. The US administration simultaneously discounted the
existence of flying saucers in the eyes
of the public, Corso says. Corso
further relates that the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), or
Star Wars,
was meant to achieve the capability of killing the electronic guidance systems
of incoming enemy warheads and disabling enemy spacecraft, including those of
extraterrestrial origin."
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
221
"••• attuned to the "neural network" of the craft."
"Traditionally,
the term Neural Networks had been used to refer to a network or circuit of
biological neurons. The modern usage of the term often refers to artificial
neural networks, which are composed of artificial neurons or nodes. Thus the
term 'Neural Network' has two distinct usages:
1) Biological neural
networks are made up of real biological neurons that are connected or
functionally-related in the peripheral nervous system or the central nervous
system. In the field of neuroscience, they are often identified as groups of
neurons that perform a specific physiological function in laboratory analysis.
2) Artificial neural networks are made up of interconnecting artificial
neurons (programming constructs that mimic the properties of biological
neurons). Artificial neural networks may either be used to gain an understanding
of biological neural networks, or for solving artificial intelligence problems
without necessarily creating a model of a real biological system."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
"' "...microscopic wiring or fibers..."
The transistor was invented in 1947. It was considered a revolution. Small,
fast, reliable and effective, it quickly replaced the vacuum tube. Freed from
the limitations of the vacuum tube, engineers finally could begin to realize the
electrical constructions of their dreams.
It seems that the integrated
circuit was destined to be invented. Two separate inventors, unaware of each
other's activities, invented almost identical integrated circuits or ICs at
nearly the same time.
Jack Kilby, an engineer with a background in
ceramic-based silk screen circuit boards and transistor-based hearing aids,
started working for Texas Instruments in 1958. A year earlier, research engineer
Robert Noyce had co-founded the Fairchild Semiconductor Corporation. From 1958
to 1959, both electrical engineers were working on an answer to the same
dilemma: how to make more of less.
Although the first integrated circuit was pretty crude and had
some problems, the idea was groundbreaking. By making all the parts out of the
same block of material and adding the metal needed to connect them as a layer on
top of it, there was no more need for individual discrete components. No more
wires and components had to be assembled manually. The circuits could be made
smaller and the manufacturing process could be automated.
Jack Kilby
(Texas Instruments) is probably most famous for his invention of the integrated
circuit, for vvhich he received the Nobel Prize in Physics in the year 2000.
After his success with the integrated circuit Kilby stayed with Texas
Instruments and, among other things, he led the team that invented the hand-held
calculator.
Jack Kilby now holds patents on over sixty inventions and is
also well knovvn as the inventor of the portable calculator (1967). In 1970 he
was awarded the National Medal of Science. Robert Noyce, with sixteen patents to
his name, founded Intel, the company responsible for the invention of the
microprocessor, in 1968. But for both men the invention of the integrated
circuit stands historically as one of the most important innovations of mankind.
Almost all modem products use chip technology.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
223 "•••wiring is used for light, sub-light and
ultra-light spectrum detection and vision."
An optical fiber is a glass
or plastic fiber designed to guide light along its length. Fiber optics is
the overlap of applied science and engineering concerned with the design and
application of optical fibers. Optical fibers are widely used in fiber-optic
communication, which permits transmission over longer distances and at higher
data rates than other forms of communications. Fibers are used instead of metal
wires because signals travel along them with less loss, and they are immune to
electromagnetic interference. Optical fibers are also used to form sensors, and
in a variety of other applications.
In 1952, physicist Narinder Singh
Kapany conducted experiments that led to the invention of optical fiber, based
on Tyndall's earlier studies; modern optical fibers, where the glass fiber is
coated with a transparent cladding to offer a more suitable refractive index,
appeared later in the decade.
In 1991, the emerging field of photonic
crystals led to the development of photonic crystal fiber (Science (2003),
vol299, page 358), which guides light by means of diffraction from a periodic
structure, rather than total internal reflection. The first photonic crystal
fibers became commercially available in 1996. Photonic crystal fibers can be
designed to carry higher power than conventional fiber, and their wavelength
dependent properties can be manipulated to improve their performance in certain
applications."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
224 "•••
fabrics of the interior of the craft..."
"Technical textiles is
the term given to textile products manufactured for non aesthetic purposes,
where function is the primary criterion. This is a large and growing sector and
supports a vast array of other industries.
It has been heard that soon
textiles will be merged with electronics in all areas. In future
wearable
computers would be launched, these will not be like advance wrist watches etc,
they will contain IC
sin fabric to develop fabric keyboards and other wearable computer devices.
These types of products are known as Interactive electronic textiles (lET).
Research to support lET development is being conducted in many universities.
Growing consumer interest in mobile, electronic devises will initiate the demand
for lET products.
Technical textiles include textile structures for
autmotive applications, medical textiles (e.g. implants), geotextiles
(reinforcement of embankments), agrotextiles (textiles for crop protection),
protective clothing (e.g. against heat and radiation for fire figtlrerclothing,
against molten metals for welders, stab protection and bulletproof vests),
spacesuits (astronauts)."
Biotextiles are structures composed of textile
fibers designed for use in specific biological environments where their
performance depends on biocompatibility and biostability with cells and
biological fluids. Biotextiles include implantible devices such as surgical
sutures, hernia repair fabrics, arlerial grafts, artificial skin and parts of
artificial hearts. Thev were first created 30 vears aao (1978) by Dr. Martin W.
King, a professor in North Carolina State University's College of Textiles.
Medical textiles are a broader group which also includes bandages, wound
dressings, hospital linen, preventive clothing etc. Antiseptic biotextiles are
textiles used in fighting against cutaneous bacterial proliferation. Zeolite and
triclosan are at the present time the most used molecules. This original
property allows to inhibits the development of odors or bacterial proliferation
in the diabetic foot."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
225
"••• mechanisms for creating, amplifying and channeling light particles or
waves as a form of energy."
In 1947, Willis E. Lamb and R. C. Retherford
found apparent stimulated emission in hydrogen spectra and made the first
demonstration of stimulated emission. In 1950, Alfred Kastler (Nobel Prize for
Physics 1966) proposed the method of optical pumping.
The work of
Schavvlow and Tovvnes, however, can be traced back to the 1940sand early
50s*
and their interest in the field of microwave spectroscopy, vvhich had emerged as
a
powerful tool for puzzling out the characteristics of a wide variety of
molecules.
The invention of the laser, vvhich stands for light
amplification by stimulated emission of radiation, can be dated to 1958 with the
publication of the scientific paper, Infrared and Optical Masers, by Arthur L.
Schavvlow, then a Bell Labs researcher, and Charles H. Tovvnes, a consultant to
Bell Labs. That paper, published in Physical Review, the journal of the American
Physical Society, launched a new scientific field and opened the door to a
multibillion-dollar industry.
Many different materials can be used as
lasers. Some, like the ruby laser, emit short pulses of laser light. Others,
like helium-neon gas lasers or liquid dye lasers emit a continuous beam of
light.
*NOTE: According to the book, "The Day After Roswell", reports
about microwave and light projecting components from the Roswell "flying disc",
technology were "leaked" to Bell Laboratories through the Pentagon.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
226 "There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine and
perceive them, existing concurrently within it's own continuum."
The
multiverse (or meta-universe) is the hypothetical set of multiple possible
universes (including our universe) that together comprise all of reality. The
different universes within the multiverse are sometimes called parallel
universes. The structure of the multiverse, the nature of each universe within
it and the relationship between the various constituent universes, depend on the
specific multiverse hypothesis considered.
Multiverses have been
hypothesized in cosmology, physics, astronomy, philosophy, theology, and
fiction, particularly in science fiction and fantasy.
The specific term
"multiverse," which was coined by William James, was popularized by science
fiction author Michael Moorcock. In these contexts, parallel universes are also
called "alternative universes," "quantum universes," "parallel worlds,"
"alternate realities," "alternative timelines," etc.
A multiverse of a
somewhat different kind has been envisaged within the 11-dimensional extension
of string theory known as M-theory. In M-theory our universe and others are
created by collisions between membranes in an 11-dimensional space. This is
unlike the universes in the "quantum multiverse".
The string landscape
theory asserts that a different universe exists for each of the very large
ensemble of solutions generated when ten dimensional string theory is reduced to
the four dimensional /ow-energy world we see.
·common feature of all
four multiverse levels is that the simplest and arguably most elegant theory
involves parallel universes by default. To deny the existence of those
universes, one needs to complicate the theory by adding experimentally
unsupported processes and ad hoc postulates: finite space, wave function
collapse and ontological asymmetry. Our judgment therefore comes down to which
we find more wasteful and inelegant: many worlds or many words."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
227 "•••political, religious or
economic expediency."
The common denominator of politics, religion and
economics is that they are each based on vested interests. --The Editor
See the definition of "vested interest":
"1) a survival or non-survival
plan or agenda which has been "clothed" to make it seem like something other
than what it actually is.
2) any person, group or entity which prevents
or controls communication to serve their own purposes, (plans or agenda)."
- Reference: English language Dictionary
228 "••• just before the Japanese attack on Pear1
Harbor..."
"The attack on Pearl Harbor was a surprise attack against the
United States' naval base at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii by the Japanese navy, at
0800 hours on the morning of Sunday, December 7, 1941, resulting in the United
States becoming involved in World War II. Hostilities between the U.S. and
Japan were expected by many observers, including
President Roosevelt, who
read a decrypted Japanese message (on December 1st, 1941)
and told his
assistant Harry Hopkins, "This means war."
At 03:42 Hawaiian Time,
hours before commanding Admiral Chuichi Nagumo began launching strike
airr:raft, the minesweeper USS Condor spotted a midget submarine outside the
harbor entrance and alerted destroyer USS Ward. Ward was initially unsuccessful
in locating the target. Hours later, Want fired America's first shots in the
Pacific theater of WWII when she attacked and sank a midget submarine, perhaps
the same one, at 06:37.
Closer to the moment of the attack, the
attacking planes were detected and tracked as they approached by an Army radar
installation being operated that morning as a mostly unofficial training
exercise. The Opana Point radar station, operated by two enlisted men (Pvts.
Lockard and Elliot) plotted the approaching force, and their relief team
plcited them returning to the carriers. The initial radar returns were thought,
by the ill-trained junior officer (Lt.
Kermit A. Tyler) in charge at the
barely operational warning information center at Pearl Harbor, to be a flight of
American bombers expected from the mainland. In fact those bombers did arrive,
from a somewhat different bearing in the middle of the attack.
Additionally, Japanese submarines were sighted and attacked (by USS Ward)
outside the harbor entrance a few hours before the attack commenced, and at
least one was sunk--ill/ before the planes came within e en radar range.
This might hae provided enough notice to disperse airr:raft and fly off
reconnaissance, except, yet again, reactions of the duty officers
were
tatdy. It has been argued failure to follow up on OF bearings sa ed USS
Enterprise. If she had been correctly directed, she might have run into the
six carrier Japanese strike force.
After the attack, the searr:h for the
attack force was concentrated south of Pearl Harbor, continuing the confusion
and ineffectiveness of the A merican response.
Anciher issue in the
debate is the fact neither Admiral Kimmel nor General Short ever faced court
martial. It is alleged this was to avoid disclosing information conspirators
would not want to see made public. When asked, Kimmel replied, "Will
historians know more later? Kimmel's reply to this was: ' ...111 tell you what
I believe. I think that most of the incriminating records have been destroyed.
... I doubt if the truth will ever emerge.' ..." It is equally, probably more,
likely this was done to avoid disclosing the fact Japanese codes were being
read, given there was a war on."
- Reference:
http:llen.wikipedia.orgfvvikiiPeari_Harbor_advance-knowledge_debate
229
"•••General Symington,"...
His first positions were chairman of the
Surplus Property Board (1945), administrator of the Property Administration
(1945-1946) and Assistant Secretary of War for Air (1946-1947). On September 18,
1947, the Office of the Secretary of the Air Force was created and
Symington became the first
Secretary. Symington once formally requested a report from military sources
regarding the possible existence of subterranean super humans.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
230
"•••General Nathan
Twining, ..."
He was named commander of the Air Materiel
Command, and in 1947 he took over Alaskan Air Command. In 1947, Twining was
asked to study UFO reports; he recommended that a fonmal study of the
phenomenon take place; Project Sign was the result. When Hoyt Vandenberg
retired in mid-1953, Twining was selected as chief; during his tenure, massive
retaliation based on airpower became the national strategy. In 1957, President
Eisenhower appointed Twining chairman of the Joint Chiefs.
- Reference:
Wikipedia.org
231
"••• General Jimmy Doolittle, ..."
"Soon after the attack on Pearl Harbor and the US entry into World
War//, Doolittle was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel on January 2, 1942, and went
to Headquarters Army Air Force to plan the first aerial raid on the Japanese
homeland. He 110lunteered and received Gen. H.H. Arnold's approval to lead the
attack of 16 8-25 medium bombers from the aircraft carrier USS Hornet, with
targets in Tokyo, Kobe, Osaka, and Nagoya. It was the first and
only combat
mission of his military career.
Doolittle received the Medal of Honor,
presented by President Franklin D. Roosevelt at the
1/Vhite House, for
planning and leading the successful operation. The Doolittle Raid is viewed by
historians as a major public-relations victory for the United States. Although
the amount of damage done to Japanese war industry was minor, the raid showed
the Japanese their homeland was not invulnerable.
Doolittle was
portrayed by Spencer Tracy in the 1944 film Thirty Seconds Over Tokyo and by
Alec Baldwin in the 2001 film Pearl Harbor, in which the Doolittle raid was
depicted.
On May 10, 1946, Doolittle reverted to inactive reserve status
and returned to Shell Oil as a vice president, and later as a director. He was
the highest-ranking reserve officer to serve in the U.S. military in World
War//."
EDITOR--
In March 1951, he was appointed a special
assistant to the Air Force chief of staff. serving as a civilian in
scientffic matters which led to Air Force ballistic missile and space programs.
(?!)
"He retired from Air Force duty on February 28, 1959 but continued
to serve his country as Chairman of the Board of Space Technologv Laboratories."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
232
"•••GeneralVandenberg..."
Lieutenant General Vandenberg was designated vice chief of staff of the Air
Force on
October 1, 194 7, and promoted to the rank of General.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
233 "••• General Norstad..."
"On
October 1, 1947, following the division of the War Department into the
Departments of The Army and The Air Force, General Norstad was appointed deputy
chief of staff for operations of the Air Force."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
234 "••• Charles Lindbergh was also in the
office..."
"Charles Lindbergh gained sudden great international fame as
the first pilot to fly solo across the Atlantic Ocean. He flew from Roosevelt
Airfield in Garden City, New York, to Paris (Le Bourget Airport) on 20 May- 21
May 1927 in 33.5 hours. His plane was the single-engine aircraft, The Spirit of
St. Louis.
Lindbergh's accomplishment won him the Orteig Prize; more
significant than the prize
money was the acclaim that resulted from his
daring flight. A ticker-tape parade was held for him down 5th Avenue in New York
City on 13 June 1927.
His public stature following this flight was such
that he became an important voice on behalf of aviation activities, including
the central committee of the National Advisory Committee for Aeronautics in the
United States. The massive publicity surrounding him and his flight boosted the
aircraft industry and made a skeptical public take air travel seriously.
Lindbergh is recognized in aviation for demonstrating and charting polar
air-routes, high altitude flying techniques, and increasing aircraft flying
range by decreasing fuel consumption. These innovations are the basis of modern
intercontinental air travel.
In his six months during WW II in the
Pacific in 1944, Lindbergh took part in fighter bomber raids on Japanese
positions, flying about 50 combat missions (as a civilian). The U.S. Marine and
Army Air Force pilots who served with Lindbergh admired and respected him,
praising his courage and defending his patriotism.
After World War II he
lived quietly in Connecticut as a consultant both to the chief of staff of the
U.S. Air Force and to Pan American World Airways. His 1953 book The Spirit of
St. Louis, recounting his non-stop transatlantic flight, won the Pulitzer Prize
in 1954.
Dwight D. Eisenhower restored Lindbergh's assignment with the
Army Air Corps and made him a Brigadier General in 1954. In that year, he served
on the Congressional advisory panel set up to establish the site of the United
States Air Force Academy. In December
1968, he visited the crew of Apollo 8
on the eve of the first manned spaceflight to leave earth orbit.
From
the 1960s on, Lindbergh became an advocate for the conservation of the natural
world, campaigning to protect endangered species like humpback and blue whales,
was instrumental in establishing protections for the "primitive" Filipino group
the Tasaday and African tribes, and supporting the establishment of a national
park. While studying the native flora and fauna of the Philippines, he also became involved in an
effort to protect the Philippine eagle.
In his final yeats, Lindbergh
became troubled that the world was out of balance with its natural
environment; he stressed the need to regain that balance, and spoke against the introduction of supersonic airliners.
Lindbergh S speeches and
writings later in life emphasized his love of both technology and nature_ and a
lifelong belief that "all the achievements of mankind have value only to the
extent that they preserve and improve the quality of life."
In a 1967
Life magazine article, he said, "The human future depends on our ability to
combine the knowledge of science with the wisdom of wildness."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
235 "••• Dr. Wilcox..."
Paul h.
Wilcox, M.D.The Traverse City State Hospital, Traverse City, Michigan.
Is the author of the following article, published in the American Journal of
Psychiatry in August of 1947:
"A Review of Over 23,000 Treatments Using
Unidirectional Currents
1. Forty percent of the most chronic patients
showed significant improvement in ward behavior if adequately and repeatedly
treated with suitable type of electroshock therapy. Relapses must be treated
whenever they occur over months and years.
2. At least60% of early
cases, aged 60 or under, were rehabilitated within 1 year when adequately
treated and 65% by the end of the second year after the start of treatment.
3. Adequate treatment means intensive treatment until the expected improvement
has occurred and intensive treatment of relapses when they occur. No patient,
otherwise suitable who still is not rehabilitated after 1 year, has had an
adequate trial of treatment with less than
20 treatments.
4. An ideal
therapy is one which achieves beneficial results without causing accumulating
brain damage, thus permitting its use repeatedly for years if necessary.
5. This ideal is approached by the relatively low intensity 60-cycle pulsating
direct current used in the treatment of the patients reviewed in this paper.
This technique also has been accompanied by an exceptionally low percentage of
skeletal complications."
- Reference: American Journal of Psychiatry
104:100-112, August 1947, doi:
10.1176/appi.ajp.104.2.100 © 1947 American
Psychiatric Association
236 "••• Electroencephalograph..."
Electroencephalography
(EEG) is the measurement of electrical activity produced by the brain as
recorded from electrodes placed on the scalp. (EEG) is the measurement of
electrical activity produced by the brain as recorded from electrodes placed on
the scalp.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
237 "•••
introduced himself as Mr. John Reid ..."
"John Edward Reid, American
criminologist developed a Polygraph in 1945 which was a scientific recording
device designed to register a person's bodily responses to being questioned.
Popularly known as a lie detector, the polygraph has been used chiefly in
criminal investigations, although it is also used in employment and security
screening practices. Because no machine can unerringly recognize when a person
is lying, the polygraph results are used in conjunction with other evidence,
observations, and information. Emotional stress reflected by this test, for
instance, need not be due to lying. On the other hand, a subject may be a
pathological liar and therefore shaw no measurable bodily responses when giving
false answers. Ordinary nervousness, individual physical or mental
abnormalities, discomfort, excessive pretest interrogation, or indifference to a
question also affect test accuracy. The polygraph can, however, provide a basis
for an evaluation of whether or not the subject's answers are truthful. This
test has also been helpful in exonerating innocent persons accused of crimes.
A polygraph is actually several instruments combined to simultaneously
record changes in blood pressure, pulse, and respiration. The electrical
conductivity of the skin's surface can also be measured-increased sweat-gland
activity reduces the skin's ability to carry electrical current."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
238 "•• .lie detector testing..."
"Dr. William Moulton Marston (May 9, 1893- May 2, 1947) was an American
psychologist, feminist theorist, inventor, and comic book author who created the
character Wonder Woman. Two strong women, his wife Elizabeth Holloway Marston
and Olive Byrne, (who lived with the couple in a polyamorous relationship),
served as exemplars for the character and greatly influenced her creation.
Dr. William Moulton Marston is credited as the creator of the systolic
blood-pressure test used in an attempt to detect deception, which became one
component of the modem polygraph. According to their son, Marston's wife,
Elizabeth Holloway Marston, was also involved in the development of the systolic
blood-pressure test: "According to Marston's son, it was his mother Elizabeth,
Marston's wife, who suggested to him that 'When she got mad
or excited, her
blood pressure seemed to climb'. This would be the basis for Wonder
Woman's
Lasso of Truth.
The FBI considered William Moulton Marston, who invented
the lie detector and created the comic book character Wonder Woman under the
pseudonym Charles Moulton, to be a
'phony' and a 'crackpot' He is alleged
to have misrepresented the result of a studv he conducted for the Gillette
razor company in 1938, for which he reportedly received some
$30,000, a
handsome sum in those days. Despite these misgivings, the FBI today uses
Marston's creation (the polygraph, not the Lasso of Truth) to guide
investigations as well as to screen applicants and employees."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
239 "•••truth serum..."
"Sodium thiopental, better known as
Sodium Pentothal (a trademark of Abbott Laboratories), thiopental, thiopentone
sodium, ortrapanal, is a rapid-onset short-acting barbiturate general
anaesthetic. It is an intravenous ultra-short-acting barbiturate. Sodium
thiopental is a depressant and is sometimes used during interrogations- not to
cause pain (in fact, it may have just the opposite effect), but to weaken the
resolve of the subject and make him or her more compliant to pressure.
Thiopental is still used in some places as a truth serum. The barbiturates as a
class decrease higher cortical brain functioning. Psychiatrists hypothesize that
because lying is more complex than telling the truth, suppression of the higher
cortical functions may lead to the uncovering of the "truth". However, the
reliability of confessions made under thiopental is dubious; the drug tends to
make subjects chatty and cooperative with interrogators, but a practiced liar or
someone who has a false story firmly established would still be quite able to
lie while under the influence of the drug."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
240
"•••the Witness Protection Program..."
"(also known as the Witness Security Program, or WitSec) was established under
Title V of the Organized Crime Control Act of 1970, which in turn sets out the
manner in which the U.S. Attorney General may provide for the relocation and
protection of a witness or potential witness of the federal government, or for a
state government in an official proceeding concerning organized crime or other
serious offenses. See 18 U.S.C.A 3521 et. seq.
The Federal Government
also gives grants to the states to enable them to provide similar services. The
federal program is called WITSEC (the Federal Witness Protection Program) and
was founded in the late 1960s by Gerald Shurwhen he was in the Organized Crime
and Racketeering Section of the United States Department of Justice. Most
witnesses are protected by the U.S. Marshals Service, while protection of
incarcerated witnesses is the duty of the Federal Bureau of Prisons.
Normally, the witness is provided with a new name and location. Witnesses are
encouraged to keep their first names and choose last names with the same
initial. The U.S. Marshals Service provides new documentation, assists in
finding housing and employment and provides a stipend until the witness gets on
his or her feet, but the stipend can be discontinued if the U.S. Marshals
Service feels that the witness is not making an aggressive effort to find a job.
Witnesses are not to travel back to their hometowns or contact
unprotected
family members or former associates. Around 17 percent of protected witnesses that have committed a crime will commit another crime, compared to the almost 40
percent of parolees who return to crime. This has led to action by Congressional
committees requiring WITSEC and other witness protection programs to notify
local officials of a witness' transfer before relocating them.
Many
states, including California, Illinois, and New York, have their own witness
protection programs for crimes not covered by the federal program. The state-run
programs provide less extensive protections than the federal program."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
241 "••• Suleiman the Magnificent..."
"Suleiman I (ottoman
Turkish: D DD D D D Su/ayman, Turkish: S{)feyman; almost always Kanuni Sultan
S{)feyman in Turkish) (November6, 1494- September 516, 1566), was the tenth and
longest-reigning Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, from 1520 to his death in 1566.
He is known in the West as Suleiman the Magnificent and in the East, as the
Lawgiver (in Turkish Kanuni; Arabic: D D DD D DD D, a/ QanonQ, for
his complete reconstruction of the ottoman legal system. Su/eiman became the
pre-eminent monarch of 16th century Europe, presiding over the apex of the
Ottoman Empire's military, political and economic power. Suleiman personally led
Ottoman armies to conquer the Christian strongholds of Belgrade, Rhodes, and
most of Hungary before his conquests were checked at the Siege of Vienna in
1529. He annexed most of the Middle East in his conflict with the Persians and
large swathes of North Africa as far west as Algeria. Under his rule, the
ottoman fleet dominated the seas from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean.
At the helm of an expanding empire, Suleiman personally instituted
legislative changes relating to society, education, taxation, and crimina/law.
His canonical law (or the Kanuns) fixed the form of the empire for centuries
after his death. Not only was Suleiman a distinguished poet and goldsmith in his
own right; he also became a great patron of culture, overseeing the golden age
of the ottoman Empire's artistic, literary and architectural development.
In a break with Ottoman tradition, Suleiman married a harem girl who became
HDrrem Sultan, whose intrigues in the court and power over the Sultan have
become as famous as Suleiman himself."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
242 "••• His assistant was a harem girl who rose up from slavery to
become his wife..."
"According to late sixteenth century and early
seventeenth century sources such as the Polish poet Samuel Twardowski, she was
born in the town which was then part of the Kingdom of Poland. She was captured
by Crimean Tatars during one of their frequent raids into this region and taken
as a slave, probably first to the Crimean city of Kaffa, a major centre of the
slave trade, then to Istanbul, and was selected for S{)feyman's harem.
Suleiman was infatuated with Hurrem Sultan, a harem girl of Ruthenian origin. In
the West foreign diplomats, taking notice of the palace gossip about her, called
her "Russe/azie" or
"Roxolana", refeffing to her Slavic origins. The
daughter of an Orthodox Ukrainian priest,
she was captured and rose through
the ranks of the Harem to become Suleiman's favorite.
Breaking with two
centuries of Ottoman tradition, a former concubine had thus become the legal
wife of the Sultan, much to the astonishment of observers in the palace
and
the city. He also allowed Hurrem Sultan to remain with him at court for
the rest of
her life, breaking another traditiotl---{hat when imperial heirs
carne of age, they would be
sent along with the imperial concubine who bore
them to govern remote provinces of the
Empire, never to return unless their
progeny succeeded to the throne.
Under his pen name, Muhibbi_ Suleiman
composed this poem for Roxolana:
"Throne of my lonely niche, my wealth,
my love, my moonlight.
My most sincere friend, my confidant, my very
existence, my Sultan, my one and only love.
The most beautiful among the beautiful
My springtime, my merry faced love, my daytime, my sweetheart, laughing leaf
My plants, my sweet, my rose, the one only who does not distress me in this
world My Istanbul, my Caraman, the earth of my Anatolia
My Badakhshan, my
Baghdad and Khorasan
My woman of the beautiful hair, my love of the slanted
brow, my love of eyes full of mischief
I'll sing your praises always
I, lover of the tormented heart, Muhibbi of
the eyes full of tears, I am happy."
Roxelana, as she is better known in
Europe, is well-known both in modern Turkey and in the
West, and is the
subject of many artistic works. She has inspired paintings, musical
works
(including Joseph Haydn's Symphony No. 63). an opera by Denys Sichynsky. a
ballet. plays, and several novels."
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
243 "••• Queen Elizabeth..."
Elizabeth I (7 September 1533- 24
March 1603) was Queen of England and Queen of Ireland from 17 November 1558
until her death. Sometimes called The Virgin Queen, Gloriana, The Faerie Queen
or Good Queen Bess, Elizabeth was the fifth and last monarch of the Tudor
dynasty. The daughter of Henry VIII, she was born a princess, but her mother,
Anne Boleyn, was executed three years after her birth, and Elizabeth was
declared illegitimate. Perhaps for that reason, her brother, Edward VI, cut her
out of the succession. His will, however, was set aside, as it contravened the
Third Succession Act of 1543, in which Elizabeth was named as successor provided
that Mary I of England, Elizabeth's half sister, should die without issue. In
1558, Elizabeth succeeded her half-sister, during whose reign she had been
imprisoned for nearly a year on suspicion of supporting Protestant rebels.
Elizabeth set out to rule by good counsel. One of her first moves was to support
the establishment of an English Protestant church, of which she became the
Supreme Governor. This Elizabethan Religious Settlement held firm throughout her
reign and later evolved into today's Church of England. It was expected that
Elizabeth would marry, but despite several petitions from parliament, she never
did. The reasons for this choice are unknown, and they have been much debated.
As she grew older, Elizabeth became famous for her virginity, and a cult grew up
around her which was celebrated in the portraits, pageants and literature of the
day.
One of her mottos was video et taceo:"I see, and say nothing".
This strategy, viewed with impatience by her counselors, often saved her from
political and marital misalliances. Though Elizabeth was cautious in foreign
affairs and only half-heartedly supported a number of ineffective, poorly
resourced military campaigns in the Netherlands, France and Ireland, the defeat
of the Spanish annada in 1588 associated her name forever with what is popularly
viewed as one of the greatest victories in British
history. Within twenty
years of her death, she was being celebrated as the ruler of a golden age, an
image that retains its hold on the English people. Elizabeth's reign is known
as the Elizabethan era, famous above all for the flourishing of English drama,
led by playwrights such as William Shakespeare and Christopher Marlowe."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
244 "••• he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes."
Cecil John Rhodes, (July 5, 1853- March 26, 1902) was a British-born South
African businessman, mining magnate, and politician. He was the founder of the
diamond company De Beers, which today markets 60% of the world's rough diamonds
and at one time marketed 90%. He was an ardent believer in colonialism and was
the founder of the state of Rhodesia, which was named after him.
Rhodes
profited greatly from controlling Southern Africa's natural resources, the
proceeds of which funded the Rhodes Scholarship upon his death. Rhodes never
married, pleading that "I have too much work on my hands" and saying that he
would not be a dutiful husband. Queen Victoria reportedly asked him if he was a
woman-hater; which Rhodes denied insisting "How could I dislike a sex to which
your Majesty belongs?"
Rhodes famously declared:
"To think of
these stars that you see overhead at night these vast worlds which we can
never reach. I would annex the planets if I could; I often think of that It
makes me sad to see them so clear and yet so far."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
245 "••• she was a Polish princess..."
"Princess Catherine Radziwi/1 (March 30, 1858- May 12, 1941) was a Polish
princess from a famous Po/ish-Lithuanian aristocratic family called the
Radziwills. She was born as Countess Ekaterina Adamovna Rzewuska. She married
Prince WilhelmRadzNvill at age 15 and moved to Berlin to live with his family.
It was speculated that she was the author of a book gossiping about the German
Emperor William II and Berlin society in 1884 under the pen name Paul Vasi/i.
She stalked the English-born South African politician Cecil Rhodes and
asked him to marty het; but he refused. She wrote a biography of Rhodes called
"Cecil Rhodes: Man and Empire Maker''.
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
246 "••• One was named Kelly..."
William Kelly (August 22, 1811
- February 11, 1888), born in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, was an American
inventor. Kelly studied metallurgy at the Western University of Pennsylvania.
Kelly started experimenting with his "air-boiling process," a process of blowing
air up through molten iron to reduce the carbon content, in 1847. His initial
goal was to reduce the amount of fuel required for iron and steel making,
because of the immense amount of timber
required to make the charcoal. He
discovered that, contrary to the expectations of his iron workers, the injected
air did not cool the molten iron, but instead combined with the carbon to cause
the iron to boil and bum violently until the carbon was greatly reduced,
improving
the quality of the iron or converting it to steel. His
experiments began in 1847. The same process was later independently invented and
patented by Henry Bessemer."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
247 "•••the other was
Bessemer..."
"Sir Henry Bessemer(January 19, 1813- March 15, 1898),
English engineer and inventor. Bessemer's name is chiefly known in connection
with the Bessemer process for the manufacturing of steel. Patents of such
obvious value did not escape criticism, and invalidity was freely urged against
them on various grounds. But Bessemer was fortunate enough to maintain them
intact without litigation, though he found it advisable to buy up the rights of
one patentee, while in another case he was freed from anxiety by the patent
being
allowed to lapse in 1859 through non-payment of fees."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
248 "Another IS-BE who did this was
Alexander Bell..."
· sis sometimes common in scientific discoveries,
simultaneous developments can occur, as evidenced by a number of inventors who
were at work on the telephone.
Alexander Graham Bell (3 March 1847- 2
August 1922) was an eminent scientist, inventor and innovator who is credited
with the invention of the telephone. His father, grandfather and brother had all
been associated with work on elocution and speech, and both his mother and wife
were deat profoundly influencing Bell's life's work. His research on
hearing and speech further led him to experiment with hearing devices that
eventually culminated in Bell being awarded the first U.S.patent for the
invention of the telephone in 1876.
In reflection, Bell considered his
most famous invention an intrusion on his rea/work as a scientist and refused
to have a telephone in his study."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
249 ••• " it was invented by several others, including Elisha Gray."
"Elisha Gray (August 2, 1835- January 21, 1901) was an American electrical
engineer and is best known for his development of a telephone prototype in 1876
in Highland Park, Illinois, U.S.A.. Mr. Elisha Gray, of Chicago also devised a
tone telegraph of this kind about the same time as Herr LaCour. In this
apparatus a vibrating steel reed interrupted the current, which at the other end
of the line passed through an electromagnet and vibrated a matching steel reed
near its poles. Gray's 'harmonic telegraph,' with the vibrating reeds, was used
by the Western Union Telegraph Company. Since more than one set of vibrations-
that is to say, more than one note- can be sent over the same wire
simultaneously, the harmonic telegraph can be utilised as a 'multiplex' or
many-ply telegraph, conveying several messages through the same wire at once;
and these can either be read by the operator by the sound,
or a permanent
record can be made by the marks drawn on a ribbon of travelling paper by a Morse
recorder. Bell's March 10, 1876 laboratory notebook entry describing his first
successful experiment with the telephone.
Bell's patent application for
the telephone was filed in the US patent office on February 14,
1876. The
usual story says that Bell got to the patent office an hour or two before his
rival Elisha Gray, and that Gray lost his rights to the telephone as a result.
According to Grays
accoun( his patent caveat was taken to the US patent office a few hours
before Bell's application, shortly after the patent office opened and remained
near the bottom of the in-basket until that afternoon. Bell's application was
filed shortly before noon on 14 February by Bell's lawyer who requested that
the filing fee be entered immediately onto the cash receipts blotter and
that Bell's application be taken to the examiner immediately. Late that
afternoon, the fee for Gray's caveat was entered on the cash blotter and the
caveat was not taken to the examiner until the following day. The fact that
Bell's filing fee was recorded earlier than Gray's fee led to the story that
Bell had arrived at the
patent office earlier. Bell was in Boston on
February 14 and did not know this was happening until he arrived in
Washington on February 26. Whether Bell's application was filed before or after
Gray's caveat no longer mattered, because Gray abandoned his caveat, which
opened the door to Bell being granted U.S. Patent 174,465 _ for the telephone
on 7 March 1876."
- Reference: Wikipedia.org
END OF Footnotes